imitation_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v secure_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o predisposition_n and_o concomitant_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a susception_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 4._o after_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n go_v unto_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o sell_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n feel_v these_o effect_n in_o manifestation_n so_o the_o church_n believe_v god_n do_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o mean_a child_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o right_n apt_a and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o heaven_n open_v too_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o catechumen_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o pass_v and_o repent_v sin_n and_o to_o consign_v he_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n for_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v 26._o to_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o frequent_a expression_n of_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n 32._o of_o regeneration_n illumination_n a_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o 21._o good_a conscience_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o signification_n 4._o but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v hence_o sacred_o to_o esteem_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a susception_n and_o then_o make_v necessary_a by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o command_n and_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o visible_a representment_n of_o a_o dove_n either_o in_o similitude_n of_o figure_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v as_o the_o church_n more_o general_o have_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o he_o do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o his_o robe_n of_o fire_n hover_v over_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o then_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o dove_n use_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o her_o dwell_n who_o propriety_n of_o nature_n be_v pretty_a and_o modest_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a person_n which_o be_v thus_o observe_v in_o both_o philosophy_n the_o dove_n sing_v not_o but_o mourn_v it_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d gall_n strike_v not_o with_o its_o bill_n have_v no_o crooked_a talon_n and_o forget_v its_o young_a one_o soon_o of_o any_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v symbolical_a in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a in_o those_o accent_n which_o express_v she_o own_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o so_o sad_a in_o her_o breast_n as_o in_o her_o note_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o interior_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o indeed_o her_o song_n be_v most_o of_o it_o elegy_n within_o her_o own_o wall_n and_o her_o condition_n look_v sad_a and_o her_o joy_n be_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o public_a estimate_n but_o they_o that_o afflict_v she_o think_v her_o miserable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a peace_n and_o serenity_n which_o support_v her_o spirit_n and_o plain_n the_o heart_n under_o a_o rugged_a brow_n make_v the_o soul_n festival_n under_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o sad_a groan_n but_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v also_o teach_v their_o duty_n by_o this_o apparition_n for_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n descend_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o charitable_a neither_o offend_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o hand_n or_o loose_a language_n for_o the_o dove_n be_v inoffensive_a in_o beak_n and_o foot_n and_o feel_v no_o disturbance_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n when_o its_o dear_a interest_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v of_o a_o even_a spirit_n in_o the_o sad_a accident_n which_o usual_o discompose_v our_o peace_n and_o however_o such_o symbolical_a intimation_n receive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o contriver_n yet_o here_o whether_o this_o apparition_n do_v intend_v any_o such_o moral_a representment_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wherever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v there_o also_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n meekness_n and_o charity_n a_o mortisied_a will_n and_o a_o active_a dereliction_n of_o our_o desire_n do_v inhabit_v but_o beside_o this_o hyeroglyphicall_a representment_n this_o dove_n like_o that_o which_o noah_n send_v out_o from_o the_o ark_n do_v apt_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v we_o any_o more_o 6._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n think_v it_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o attempt_v he_o with_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o his_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n grace_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a expectation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n give_v good_a advice_n my_o son_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v exasperate_v at_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o virtue_n and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o holy_a person_n exercise_v in_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v easy_o assailable_a by_o their_o contrary_n apt_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o time_n to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o weariness_n to_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a by_o tediousness_n of_o labour_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o grow_v infrequent_a by_o the_o impertinent_a diversion_n of_o society_n and_o secular_a occasion_n so_o that_o to_o rescind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vice_n make_v firm_a by_o nature_n and_o evil_a habit_n to_o acquire_v every_o new_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d virtue_n to_o continue_v the_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n and_o every_o possibility_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o strictness_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o insecurity_n to_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hard_a battle_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v drive_v jesus_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v instant_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o no_o temptation_n yet_o if_o by_o divine_a permission_n or_o by_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o action_n or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o temptation_n and_o empty_a of_o comfort_n let_v we_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o patience_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n as_o a_o designation_n of_o that_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n but_o no_o argument_n of_o disfavour_n since_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n who_o can_v have_v drive_v the_o devil_n away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n permit_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o molestation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v s._n james_n counsel_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 2._o know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n so_o far_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a
in_o the_o same_o mystical_a head_n be_v a_o adunation_n near_o to_o identity_n than_o those_o distance_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v only_o cement_v by_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o jesus_n point_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 14._o but_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n renew_v the_o old_a quarrel_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n which_o senseless_a and_o illiterate_a objection_n christ_n have_v confute_v charge_v they_o high_o upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o so_o charge_v those_o action_n of_o his_o do_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o prevarication_n against_o his_o word_n or_o injury_n to_o his_o person_n may_v upon_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n find_v a_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o will_v find_v no_o pardon_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o but_o take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o discourse_n he_o by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o mysterious_a parable_n give_v the_o world_n great_a caution_n of_o recidivation_n and_o backslide_n after_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n return_v into_o a_o house_n once_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n more_o impure_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 15._o after_o this_o jesus_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o genezareth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n from_o a_o town_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n teach_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o shore_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o parable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v mysterious_a sense_n which_o shine_v through_o their_o veil_n like_o a_o bright_a sun_n through_o a_o eye_n close_v with_o a_o thin_a eyelid_n it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v their_o infidelity_n but_o not_o to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a egyptian_a darkness_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o habitual_a indisposition_n and_o pertinacious_a aversation_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a scatter_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a some_o on_o thorny_a some_o on_o good_a ground_n he_o intimate_v the_o several_a capacity_n or_o indisposition_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o carelessness_n of_o some_o the_o frowardness_n and_o levity_n of_o other_o the_o easiness_n and_o softness_n of_o a_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o worldliness_n and_o care_n and_o how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v to_o miscarry_v and_o that_o but_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o tare_n permit_v to_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n he_o intimate_v the_o toleration_n of_o dissent_v opinion_n not_o destructive_a of_o piety_n or_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v insensible_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n swell_v up_o to_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o little_a leven_n qualify_a the_o whole_a lump_n he_o signify_v the_o increment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n 16._o which_o parable_n when_o he_o have_v private_o to_o his_o apostle_n render_v into_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o add_v to_o they_o two_o parable_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v it_o to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n and_o a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o which_o every_o good_a merchant_n must_v quit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o miss_v it_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o however_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o every_o person_n but_o the_o public_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n like_o a_o net_n enclose_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a after_o which_o discourse_n he_o retire_v from_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o preach_v so_o excellent_o upon_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o divine_a discourse_n but_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n do_v not_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v their_o countryman_n because_o they_o know_v he_o in_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o youth_n and_o kindred_n and_o trade_n and_o poverty_n still_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o infirmity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o first_o year_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o he_o a_o man_n and_o a_o glorious_a prophet_n which_o they_o have_v to_o he_o a_o child_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o when_o jesus_n in_o his_o sermon_n have_v reprove_v their_o infidelity_n at_o which_o he_o wonder_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o few_o miracle_n there_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n and_o intimate_v the_o prelation_n of_o that_o city_n before_o 〈◊〉_d they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o his_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v therefore_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 17._o jesus_n therefore_o depart_v from_o nazareth_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o galilce_a attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_a woman_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v unclean_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n johanna_n wife_n to_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n susanna_n and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v for_o he_o office_n of_o provision_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o become_v part_n of_o that_o holy_a college_n which_o about_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v from_o their_o preach_v full_a of_o joy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n but_o their_o master_n give_v they_o a_o lenitive_a to_o assuage_v the_o tumour_n and_o excrescency_n intimate_v that_o such_o privilege_n be_v not_o solid_a foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a joy_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o cooperate_v towards_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v 3._o consign_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o register_n of_o predestination_n than_o their_o joy_n be_v reasonable_a holy_a true_a and_o perpetual_a 18._o but_o when_o herod_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n present_o his_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o guilt_n he_o think_v it_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n increase_v invidi_fw-la by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o immortality_n and_o divine_a influence_n make_v proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n herod_n have_v send_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o macheruns_fw-la where_o john_n be_v prisoner_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o 24._o be_v behead_v his_o head_n herodias_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o palace_n think_v to_o secure_v it_o against_o a_o reunion_n lest_o it_o shall_v again_o disturb_v her_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o disquiet_a herod_n conscience_n but_o the_o body_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o sebaste_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o samaria_n make_v his_o grave_n between_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n and_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n discourse_n xv._n of_o the_o excellency_n ease_n reasonableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o bear_v christ_n '_o s_o yoke_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la gui_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n work_n and_o reward_n matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o
passage_n let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o thus_o orderly_o proceed_v all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v nor_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v that_o this_o interruption_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a check_n to_o his_o revelation_n see_v he_o may_v command_v himself_o for_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophetic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d impulse_n do_v so_o violent_o press_v upon_o the_o inspire_a person_n that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o restrain_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o this_o order_n of_o christian_a prophet_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n by_o itself_o be_v constant_o place_v next_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o be_v frequent_o by_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v before_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v it_o continue_v some_o competent_a time_n beyond_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n express_o tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a among_o we_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o one_o alcibiades_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v its_o presence_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o councillor_n to_o direct_v they_o xi_o second_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n pretence_n whether_o their_o gift_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o their_o person_n true_o inspire_v or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n act_v only_o by_o diabolical_a impulse_n may_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o delusion_n and_o mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o revelation_n or_o may_v so_o subtle_o and_o artificial_o counterfeit_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o most_o pass_v for_o currant_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v and_o that_o many_o will_v confident_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o with_o a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o discern_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n true_a from_o false_a prophet_n nay_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o express_v only_o their_o own_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n but_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v extend_v far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o bad_a man_n be_v discover_v suitable_a censure_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o caution_v to_o avoid_v they_o thus_o peter_n at_o first_o sight_n discover_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o intention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o external_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v simon_n magus_n though_o baptize_v before_o upon_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n that_o his_o 23._o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n three_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v do_v require_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v principal_o design_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n have_v they_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o different_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o can_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o hence_o this_o gift_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o large_a measure_n and_o proportion_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n i_o speak_v 14_o with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o gift_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v particular_o make_v good_a in_o this_o instance_n when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o this_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o xii_o a_o four_o gift_n be_v that_o of_o interpretation_n or_o unfolding_n to_o other_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n be_v frequent_o make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o god_n supply_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n enable_v some_o to_o interpret_v what_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n s._n paul_n large_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n 14._o of_o this_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n see_v without_o it_o their_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o assembly_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o one_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o pray_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o many_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o speak_n into_o the_o air._n what_o be_v the_o speak_v though_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v with_o admirable_a quaintness_n and_o accuracy_n but_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a from_o who_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o verse_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v but_o by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o and_o let_v verse_n one_o interpret_v what_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n none_o present_v able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o impartial_o read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o defiance_n of_o it_o can_v so_o open_o practice_v so_o confident_o defend_v their_o bible_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o these_o plain_a apostolical_a command_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o
opinion_n some_o make_v 395._o he_o contemporary_a with_o abraham_n other_o with_o jacob_n which_o have_v he_o be_v we_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v find_v some_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o story_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o again_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o israelite_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nay_o some_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o smile_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o turkish_a chronologist_n 94._o who_o make_v job_n majordomo_a to_o solomon_n as_o they_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n other_o go_v further_o and_o place_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o pabylonish_n captivity_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o make_v his_o fair_a daughter_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o beautiful_a young_a virgin_n that_o be_v sought-for_a for_o the_o king_n folly_n that_o need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n his_o kindred_n and_o family_n his_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o idolatry_n rise_v in_o his_o time_n evident_o place_v he_o before_o that_o age_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o any_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v shall_v have_v be_v omit_v be_v example_n so_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o so_o apposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o book_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelitish_n captivity_n in_o egypt_n though_o whether_o as_o some_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o bear_v that_o very_a year_n that_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v that_o year_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o affirm_v and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v nothing_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v crowd_v up_o into_o a_o very_a little_a room_n little_o be_v record_v even_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v heavy_o oppress_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n more_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o may_v among_o other_o consult_v the_o elaborate_a exercitation_n of_o the_o young_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o historia_fw-la jobi_fw-la where_o the_o large_a curiosity_n may_v find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v it_o 22._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o occonomy_n if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o this_o period_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d age_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a unforced_a and_o natural_a and_o high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a dictate_v and_o notion_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o be_v not_o educate_v under_o any_o foreign_a institution_n nor_o conduct_v by_o a_o body_n of_o numerous_a law_n and_o write_v constitution_n 350._o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o tutor_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o the_o safe_a and_o most_o ancient_a rule_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o they_o maintain_v a_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o religion_n conduct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o have_v purge_v their_o mind_n from_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o external_a and_o write_v law_n their_o creed_n be_v short_a and_o perspicuous_a their_o notion_n of_o god_n great_a and_o venerable_a their_o devotion_n and_o piety_n real_a and_o substantial_a their_o worship_n grave_n and_o serious_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n few_o and_o proper_a their_o obedience_n prompt_v and_o sincere_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o their_o conversation_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o this_o standard_n it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n main_o design_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a institution_n to_o retrieve_v the_o piety_n and_o purity_n the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o improve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reduce_v mankind_n from_o ritual_a observance_n to_o natural_a and_o moral_a duty_n as_o the_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o charge_n christianity_n with_o no_o more_o than_o two_o positive_a institution_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o hence_o eusebius_n undertake_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o 〈◊〉_d live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o make_v good_a in_o general_n but_o deduce_v from_o particular_a instance_n the_o example_n of_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o express_o prove_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o show_v from_o that_o place_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v not_o my_o christian_n i_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o in_o short_a that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a religion_n so_o they_o have_v the_o common_a blessing_n and_o reward_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n his_o miraculous_a preservation_n his_o learned_a and_o noble_a education_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n their_o arrival_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o law_n give_v and_o how_o moral_a law_n the_o decalogue_n whether_o a_o perfect_a compendium_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n what_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a head_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o worship_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o its_o typical_a relation_n the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o and_o their_o typical_a aspect_n consider_v their_o state_v time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d weekly_a monthly_a annual_a the_o sabbatical_a year_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n law_n concern_v the_o person_n minister_a priest_n levite_n the_o highpriest_n how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o its_o abolition_n the_o judicial_a law_n what_o the_o mosaic_a law_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n and_o why_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_a answer_n bath-col_a whether_o any_o such_o way_n of_o revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n revelation_n by_o dream_n by_o vision_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o moses_n his_o way_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o pacate_v way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o spirit_n when_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o dispensation_n brief_o note_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n till_o samuel_n from_o samuel_n till_o solomon_n it_o be_v condition_n under_o the_o succeed_a king_n till_o the_o captivity_n from_o thence_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o depravation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o false_a gloss_n
sweetness_n which_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o antepast_n and_o refreshment_n dispense_v even_o in_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o journey_n all_o other_o delight_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n these_o be_v the_o antepast_n and_o prevention_n of_o the_o full_a feast_n and_o overflowing_n of_o eternity_n 10._o when_o they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o star_n point_v they_o to_o a_o stable_a they_o enter_v in_o and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a ray_n proceed_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n and_o see_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o mean_a lodging_n and_o poor_a condition_n they_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n first_o give_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o this_o great_a king_n than_o they_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o gift_n for_o a_o man_n person_n be_v first_o accept_v than_o his_o gift_n god_n first_o regard_v abel_n and_o then_o accept_v his_o offer_n which_o we_o be_v best_a teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o present_a instance_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o outward_a service_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o prior_n presentation_n of_o a_o inward_a sacrifice_n if_o we_o have_v first_o present_v ourselves_o than_o our_o gift_n be_v pleasant_a as_o come_v but_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o our_o person_n be_v not_o first_o make_v a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n the_o lesser_a oblation_n of_o outward_a present_n be_v like_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n and_o fire_n nothing_o to_o make_v they_o pleasant_a or_o religious_a for_o all_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n charge_n upon_o god_n the_o distinguish_n and_o acceptation_n of_o person_n against_o which_o he_o solemn_o protest_v god_n regard_v no_o man_n person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o then_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o gist_n when_o the_o person_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o vow_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v homogeneal_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o man_n 11._o these_o magi_n present_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n protest_v their_o faith_n of_o three_o article_n by_o the_o symbolical_a oblation_n by_o gold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o incense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man._n and_o the_o present_v also_o be_v representative_a of_o interior_a virtue_n the_o myrrh_n signify_v faith_n mortification_n chastity_n compunction_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o purgative_n way_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o incense_n signify_v hope_n prayer_n obedience_n good_a intention_n and_o all_o the_o action_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o illuminative_a the_o give_v the_o gold_n represent_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o eminency_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o unitive_a life_n and_o these_o oblation_n if_o we_o present_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o gift_n shall_v be_v accept_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n unite_v to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o entitle_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n 12._o and_o thus_o in_o one_o view_n and_o two_o instance_n god_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o arabian_a magi_n jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o family_n and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v have_v call_v all_o by_o one_o star_n or_o other_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o sermon_n and_o dictate_v of_o spiritual_a father_n and_o have_v consign_v this_o lesson_n to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a offer_v gift_n to_o he_o by_o the_o expense_n or_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n either_o the_o worship_v or_o the_o oblation_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v gold_n with_o the_o rich_a arabian_n we_o may_v with_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o all_o case_n come_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a jesus_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o adoration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o sacred_a person_n and_o law_n communicate_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n to_o all_o with_o a_o universal_a undistinguish_a love_n give_v unto_o we_o spirit_n docible_a pious_a prudent_a and_o ductile_a that_o no_o motion_n or_o invitation_n of_o grace_n be_v ineffectual_a but_o may_v produce_v excellent_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a whisper_n of_o thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v upon_o our_o affection_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n and_o obedience_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o loud_a and_o most_o clamorous_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n create_v in_o we_o such_o excellency_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o entire_a service_n but_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o verify_v my_o offer_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n to_o thyself_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o divide_v the_o gift_n or_o question_v the_o title_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o thou_o and_o for_o ever_o clarify_v my_o understanding_n sanctify_v my_o will_n replenish_v my_o memory_n with_o argument_n of_o piety_n then_o shall_v i_o present_v to_o thou_o a_o oblation_n rich_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o treble_a gift_n of_o the_o levantine_n prince_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o reject_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o favour_n exclude_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n then_o shall_v i_o serve_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o which_o thou_o reign_v glorious_o and_o eternal_o amen_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n s._n luke_n 2._o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomphsh_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o purification_n and_o presentation_n s._n luke_n 2._o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o and_o now_o the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o man_n have_v prevaricate_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a nature_n respective_o to_o the_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o its_o demerit_n first_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n by_o fulfil_v his_o father_n preceptive_a will_n and_o then_o to_o reconcile_v it_o actual_o by_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_n of_o its_o prevarication_n he_o therefore_o address_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o active_a obedience_n and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n he_o expose_v his_o tender_a body_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o circumcise_n stone_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o drop_n give_v a_o earnest_n of_o those_o river_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o cleanse_v all_o humane_a nature_n and_o extinguish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a generation_n can_v have_v no_o adherence_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o need_v to_o be_v pare_v away_o by_o a_o rite_n and_o cleanse_v by_o a_o mystery_n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v it_o express_v that_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o
be_v indeed_o presume_v so_o but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n posterity_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n but_o so_o mysterious_a be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n that_o this_o one_o serve_v many_o end_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n 2._o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o scandal_n of_o uncircumcision_n which_o will_v eternal_o have_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n against_o his_o entertainment_n and_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_v which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o inaugurate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n for_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n 3._o but_o this_o holy_a family_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n long_v till_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v a_o address_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o there_o they_o may_v present_v the_o holy_a babe_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o although_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o they_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n for_o his_o redemption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a act_n about_o this_o holy_a child_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v by_o something_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o this_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o holy_a person_n into_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n make_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v before_o his_o death_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o old_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o child_n and_o thing_n sad_a and_o glorious_a concern_v his_o mother_n that_o the_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o contradiction_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o her_o joy_n at_o the_o present_a accident_n may_v be_v attemper_v with_o present_a revelation_n of_o her_o future_a trouble_n and_o the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o mother_n love_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o excellency_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o suffer_v the_o bitterness_n of_o be_v transfix_v with_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n 5._o but_o old_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n come_v also_o in_o full_a of_o year_n and_o joy_n and_o find_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o long_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o long-looked-for_a redemption_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o long-looked-for_a messiah_n who_o the_o nation_n have_v desire_v and_o expect_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v faint_a and_o their_o eye_n dim_a with_o look_v far_o and_o apprehend_n great_a distance_n she_o also_o prophesy_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n v._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 1._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v circumcise_v and_o shed_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n like_o the_o prelibation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o effusion_n design_v for_o his_o passion_n not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o stain_n himself_o have_v contract_v for_o he_o be_v spotless_a as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v contract_v no_o wrinkle_n from_o the_o age_a and_o pollute_a brow_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o of_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a susception_n to_o which_o no_o obligation_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o common_a outside_n of_o his_o nation_n his_o parent_n have_v intimation_n enough_o to_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o excellent_a obedience_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n extraordinary_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v to_o give_v period_n to_o the_o rite_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n in_o he_o and_o in_o both_o the_o capacity_n become_v a_o precedent_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o of_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o of_o humility_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o may_v have_v plead_v his_o exemption_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o regular_a so_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o spare_v in_o the_o right_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n we_o pretend_v every_o indisposition_n of_o body_n to_o excuse_v we_o from_o penal_a duty_n from_o fast_v from_o go_v to_o church_n and_o instant_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v so_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o privilege_n in_o which_o common_o we_o be_v party_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o pass_v unequal_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a argument_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o duty_n but_o we_o snatch_v at_o occasion_n of_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v mistake_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o opportunity_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n however_o if_o this_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v in_o any_o case_n excusable_a from_o sin_n yet_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o regular_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o perfection_n for_o not_o every_o inconvenience_n of_o body_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o lose_v spiritual_a advantage_n but_o only_o such_o which_o upon_o prudent_a account_n do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o such_o who_o consequent_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v impediment_n of_o a_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o loss_n than_o the_o present_a omission_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o perfection_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n all_o spiritual_a improvement_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v just_a estimator_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o great_a incommodity_n to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o be_v very_o improvident_a who_o will_v lose_v a_o finger_n for_o the_o good_a husbandry_n of_o save_v a_o ducat_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unhandsome_a excuse_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o pretend_v care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o of_o so_o difficult_a determination_n that_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o
all_o public_a society_n of_o man_n one_o word_n or_o a_o intimation_n from_o christ_n will_v have_v sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o put_v we_o into_o posture_n of_o defence_n when_o all_o christ_n excellent_a sermon_n and_o rare_a exemplar_n action_n can_v tie_v our_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a now_o that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n shall_v be_v such_o fight_a people_n or_o that_o christian_a subject_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o thought_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o have_v no_o intimation_n of_o encouragement_n from_o their_o master_n but_o many_o from_o he_o to_o endear_v obedience_n and_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o four_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a analogy_n and_o represent_v the_o chief_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n in_o its_o moral_a constitution_n 11._o but_o jesus_n when_o himself_o be_v safe_a can_v also_o have_v secure_v the_o poor_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n with_o thousand_o of_o diversion_n and_o avocation_n of_o herod_n purpose_n or_o by_o discover_v his_o own_o escape_n in_o some_o safe_a manner_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o our_o life_n and_o he_o have_v a_o end_n of_o glory_n to_o serve_v upon_o these_o babe_n and_o a_o end_n of_o justice_n upon_o herod_n and_o to_o the_o child_n he_o make_v such_o compensation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o make_v star_n when_o they_o shine_v in_o their_o little_a orb_n and_o participation_n of_o eternity_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o judicium_fw-la they_o have_v die_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n though_o incapable_a of_o make_v the_o choice_n god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o will_n by_o his_o own_o entertainment_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o misery_n and_o their_o death_n so_o also_o their_o glorification_n may_v have_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o causality_n even_o by_o a_o peremptory_a and_o unconditioned_a determination_n in_o these_o particular_n this_o sense_n be_v pious_a and_o nothing_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v the_o case_n particular_a but_o the_o immature_n death_n of_o other_o infant_n be_v a_o sad_a story_n for_o though_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o they_o after_o death_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o well-being_n it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o secure_n of_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v will_v make_v recompense_n or_o be_v a_o equal_a blessing_n with_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o eternity_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n glorify_v god_n with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o live_v till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o fool_n and_o babe_n be_v in_o the_o best_a because_o in_o the_o secure_a condition_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o equal_a glory_n 12._o as_o soon_o as_o herod_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n wait_v his_o own_o time_n for_o his_o arrest_n the_o angel_n present_o bring_v joseph_n word_n the_o holy_a family_n be_v full_a of_o content_n and_o indifferency_n not_o solicitous_a for_o return_v not_o distrustful_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n full_a of_o poverty_n and_o sanctity_n and_o content_a wait_v god_n time_n at_o the_o return_n of_o which_o god_n delay_v not_o to_o recall_v they_o from_o exile_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o direct_v joseph_n fear_n and_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v divert_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o philip_n where_o the_o heir_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n archelaus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o this_o very_a series_n of_o providence_n and_o care_n god_n express_v to_o all_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o will_v determine_v the_o time_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o every_o persecution_n and_o punish_v the_o instrument_n and_o ease_v our_o pain_n and_o refresh_v our_o sorrow_n and_o give_v quietness_n to_o our_o fear_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o trouble_n and_o sanctify_v it_o all_o and_o give_v a_o crown_n at_o last_o and_o all_o in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v our_o duty_n with_o care_n and_o sustain_v our_o temporal_n with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o displease_a accident_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o most_o reasonable_a providence_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o incommodity_n be_v of_o great_a recompense_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o in_o such_o accident_n the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o precedent_n do_v go_v along_o with_o we_o by_o love_n and_o fair_a assistence_n and_o that_o make_v the_o present_a condition_n infinite_o more_o eligible_a than_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o secular_a fortune_n the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a son_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a prince_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o defend_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o infirmity_n by_o hide_v himself_o and_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n be_v thou_o a_o defence_n to_o all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n whenever_o persecution_n arise_v against_o they_o send_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o direct_v they_o into_o way_n of_o security_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o sanctity_n and_o let_v thy_o providence_n continue_v in_o custody_n over_o their_o person_n till_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v return_v give_v o_o lord_n to_o thy_o whole_a church_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o holy_a faith_n boldness_n of_o confession_n humility_n content_n and_o resignation_n of_o spirit_n generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unmingled_a desire_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o no_o secular_a interest_n disturb_v her_o duty_n or_o discompose_v her_o charity_n or_o depress_v her_o hope_n or_o in_o any_o unequal_a degree_n possess_v her_o affection_n and_o pollute_v her_o spirit_n but_o preserve_v she_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o rapine_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n whether_o of_o affluence_n or_o want_n may_v she_o still_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o plenteousness_n be_v within_o her_o palace_n and_o peace_n in_o her_o wall_n that_o condition_n may_v then_o be_v best_a for_o she_o and_o when_o she_o be_v make_v as_o naked_a as_o jesus_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o poverty_n may_v be_v best_a for_o she_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n she_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o accident_n and_o change_n thou_o may_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v she_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o eternal_a riches_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n where_o no_o persecution_n shall_v disturb_v her_o rest_n grant_v this_o for_o sweet_a jesus_n sake_n who_o suffer_v exile_n and_o hard_a journey_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o friendless_a person_n in_o a_o strange_a province_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o blessing_n in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o young_a year_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mark_n 11._o 17._o if_o they_o return_v confess_v thy_o name_n and_o pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o thou_o in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v 2._o chron_n 6._o 24._o 26._o jesus_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n s_o luke_n 2._o 46._o 47._o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n &_o answer_n 1._o from_o the_o return_n of_o this_o holy_a family_n to_o judaea_n and_o their_o habitation_n in_o nazareth_n till_o the_o bless_a child_n jesus_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n we_o have_v nothing_o transmit_v to_o we_o out_o of_o any_o authentic_a record_n but_o that_o they_o go_v to_o
it_o be_v nice_a to_o judge_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_a to_o ascertain_v our_o condition_n by_o improve_n our_o care_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o accident_n to_o make_v no_o judgement_n concern_v god_n favour_n by_o what_o we_o feel_v but_o by_o what_o we_o do_v 6._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n with_o much_o religion_n and_o sadness_n have_v seek_v her_o joy_n at_o last_o she_o find_v he_o dispute_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o now_o first_o open_v a_o fontinel_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o a_o excellent_a rivulet_n from_o his_o abyss_n of_o wisdom_n he_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o who_o mean_v to_o be_v doctor_n and_o teach_v other_o must_v in_o their_o first_o access_n and_o degree_n of_o discipline_n learn_v of_o those_o who_o god_n and_o public_a order_n have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o prayer_n bless_a and_o most_o holy_a jesus_n fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a emanation_n be_v please_v to_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o interior_a assistance_n and_o refreshment_n and_o give_v i_o a_o correspond_v love_n acceptable_a and_o unstained_a purity_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o my_o way_n that_o i_o may_v never_o by_o provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n cause_v thou_o to_o remove_v thy_o dwell_n or_o draw_v a_o cloud_n before_o thy_o holy_a face_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o charity_n or_o trial_n to_o cover_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o bright_a ray_n of_o thy_o favour_n nor_o be_v refresh_v with_o spiritual_a comfort_n let_v thy_o love_n support_v my_o spirit_n by_o way_n insensible_a and_o in_o all_o my_o need_n give_v i_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o may_v be_v instrumental_a and_o incentive_a to_o performance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o in_o all_o accident_n let_v i_o continue_v to_o seek_v thou_o by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n and_o frequent_a desire_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o may_v follow_v thy_o example_n pursue_v thy_o footstep_n be_v support_v by_o thy_o strength_n guide_v by_o thy_o hand_n enlighten_v by_o thy_o favour_n and_o may_v at_o last_o after_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n and_o a_o unwearied_a industry_n dwell_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o eternal_a glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o part_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o felicity_n and_o the_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o thy_o presence_n o_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preparative_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n elias_n luke_n 1_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n s_o t_o john_n the_o baptist_n luk_n 1_n 15_o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n ve_fw-la 16_o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v y_o e_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n when_o herod_n have_v drink_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n of_o blood_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o seek_v for_o more_o from_o the_o hill-country_n elizabeth_n carry_v her_o son_n into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o in_o the_o desert_n place_n and_o recess_n to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o beast_n where_o she_o attend_v he_o with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o tenderness_n as_o the_o affection_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o mother_n can_v express_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o fruitless_a solitude_n the_o child_n be_v about_o eighteen_o month_n old_a when_o he_o first_o sle_z to_o sanctuary_n 14._o but_o after_o forty_o day_n his_o mother_n die_v and_o his_o father_n zachary_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o infelicity_n of_o a_o orphan_n in_o a_o place_n of_o solitariness_n and_o discomfort_n in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o bloody_a king_n endeavour_v his_o destruction_n but_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o for_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n god_n depute_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o nourisher_n and_o guardian_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v to_o 17._o ishmael_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o elias_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o ahab_n so_o to_o this_o child_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o 5._o elias_n to_o make_v demonstration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n where_o god_n undertake_v the_o care_n and_o provision_n 2._o the_o entertainment_n that_o s._n john_n proveditóre_n the_o angel_n give_v he_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n do_v afford_v and_o such_o as_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o a_o life_n of_o austerity_n for_o there_o he_o continue_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o meditation_n paulinus_n contemplation_n prayer_n affection_n and_o colloquy_n with_o god_n eat_v fly_n and_o wild_a honey_n not_o clothe_v in_o soft_a but_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judaea_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v and_o baptise_v 3._o this_o john_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o dispose_v the_o people_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o so_o clarify_v by_o great_a concurrence_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v gain_v credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o give_v concern_v his_o lord_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v 4._o for_o as_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n become_v the_o pattern_n of_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a life_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n and_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o singular_a austerity_n so_o at_o his_o emigration_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o seem_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a personage_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v great_a at_o his_o birth_n the_o prediction_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o a_o angel_n which_o never_o have_v before_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o isaac_n and_o samson_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o he_o his_o mortify_a countenance_n and_o deportment_n his_o austere_a and_o eremitical_a life_n his_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o excellent_a zeal_n in_o preach_v create_v so_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o office_n for_o a_o heavenly_a person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n to_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v solemn_a and_o ceremonious_a by_o his_o baptism_n he_o prevail_v so_o that_o he_o make_v excellent_a and_o apt_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n 5._o the_o baptist_n have_v by_o so_o heavenly_a mean_n win_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n his_o sermon_n and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v prevalent_a and_o accept_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v repentance_n and_o dereliction_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o severe_a reprehender_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o publican_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o decline_v oppression_n the_o soldier_n to_o abstain_v from_o plunder_v and_o do_v violence_n or_o rapine_n and_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o messiah_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o final_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o great_a severity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n
poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
meat_n and_o tear_n our_o drink_n which_o although_o they_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o harsh_a to_o natural_a appetite_n yet_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n 12._o the_o devil_n perceive_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o perfection_n than_o to_o be_v move_v by_o sensual_a and_o low_a desire_n make_v a_o second_o assault_n by_o a_o temptation_n something_o more_o spiritual_a and_o tempt_v he_o to_o presumption_n and_o indiscreet_a confidence_n to_o a_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o predestination_n that_o god_n may_v secure_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o prove_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o devil_n when_o severe_a person_n have_v so_o much_o mortify_v their_o low_a appetite_n that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o overcome_v by_o a_o invitation_n of_o carnality_n or_o intemperance_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o make_v their_o first_o escape_v prove_v their_o second_o and_o great_a danger_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v persuade_v jesus_n to_o throw_v himself_o down_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o no_o purpose_n save_v only_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n providence_n secure_v all_o his_o son_n in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o love_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o act_n unreasonable_a and_o unnecessary_a god_n will_v protect_v his_o servant_n in_o or_o from_o all_o evil_n happen_v without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o will_n but_o not_o from_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o procure_n heron_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n suffer_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o he_o die_v with_o his_o fall_n sinful_o and_o inglorious_o for_o the_o caress_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v security_n against_o all_o but_o themselves_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a because_o they_o be_v innocent_a if_o they_o once_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o they_o lose_v their_o protection_n because_o they_o lose_v their_o prudence_n and_o their_o charity_n but_o here_o also_o it_o will_v concern_v all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o eminent_a employment_n and_o great_a ministery_n in_o ecclesiastical_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o they_o to_o a_o precipice_n a_o fall_n from_o so_o great_a a_o height_n will_v break_v the_o bone_n in_o piece_n and_o yet_o there_o also_o the_o station_n be_v less_o firm_a the_o posture_n most_o uneasy_a the_o prospect_n vertiginous_a and_o the_o devil_n busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o thrust_v we_o headlong_o 13._o s._n hierom_n here_o observe_v well_o the_o devil_n intend_v mischief_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invite_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o he_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o a_o fall_n but_o can_v precipitate_v matt._n we_o without_o our_o own_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v of_o malice_n infinite_a be_v of_o so_o restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o no_o ghostly_a disadvantage_n but_o by_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a imprudence_n to_o lay_v violent_a and_o unreasonable_a hand_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o do_v that_o mischief_n which_o our_o strong_a and_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v or_o to_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o only_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o dog_n bark_v to_o come_v near_o he_o to_o untie_v his_o chain_n to_o unloose_v his_o muzzle_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bite_v just_o such_o a_o fool_n be_v every_o person_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 14._o by_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v for_o the_o last_o assault_n to_o proffer_n he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n think_v ambition_n more_o likely_a to_o ruin_v he_o because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o prevail_v upon_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o fall_v star_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o devil_n tell_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o original_o and_o by_o proper_a inherent_a right_a god_n alone_o dispose_v all_o government_n but_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o a_o delegate_v employment_n in_o some_o great_a mutation_n of_o state_n and_o many_o probability_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o wise_a personage_n persuade_v that_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o increment_n and_o decrement_n permit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o government_n be_v in_o all_o appearance_n full_a of_o advantage_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o dis-improvement_n of_o the_o weak_a beginning_n and_o improbable_a increase_n of_o christianity_n may_v give_v lustre_n and_o demonstration_n to_o it_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n since_o the_o great_a permission_n of_o power_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o act_v with_o all_o art_n and_o malice_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o religion_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o it_o make_v it_o grow_v great_a and_o the_o greatness_n be_v make_v more_o miraculous_a since_o the_o devil_n when_o his_o chain_n be_v off_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o suppress_v it_o 15._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v he_o with_o patience_n tempt_v he_o to_o do_v himself_o a_o mischief_n and_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o when_o he_o tempt_v to_o a_o direct_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o own_o injury_n be_v opportunity_n of_o patience_n but_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o immediate_a honour_n be_v the_o question_n then_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o precise_a minute_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o clear-shining_a and_o unconsuming_a zeal_n but_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n have_v so_o fill_v and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o also_o that_o we_o have_v few_o opinion_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o bless_a master_n shall_v resuse_v to_o accept_v all_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o deadly_a sin_n for_o that_o government_n can_v be_v very_o honourable_a that_o make_v we_o slave_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o those_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n who_o by_o injury_n and_o usurpation_n possess_v and_o invade_v other_o right_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v too_o dear_o pay_v for_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v first_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n 16._o when_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o good_a he_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n if_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v spy_v a_o time_n of_o return_v he_o want_v not_o will_n nor_o malice_n to_o observe_v and_o use_v it_o and_o although_o jesus_n be_v a_o person_n without_o danger_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v that_o circumstance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o deep_a peace_n when_o we_o have_v have_v the_o success_n of_o conqueror_n for_o a_o surprise_n be_v most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o of_o more_o certain_a ruin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o security_n but_o a_o perpetual_a observation_n that_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o tempter_n when_o he_o please_v and_o help_v we_o always_o when_o we_o need_v be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n for_o our_o confidence_n and_o encouragement_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o address_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v safety_n to_o our_o person_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sadness_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n and_o our_o condition_n assure_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o assistance_n procure_v by_o our_o prayer_n most_o easy_o upon_o
not_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o neither_o breath_n nor_o move_v a_o artery_n but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o assistance_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n 24._o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o people_n be_v very_o great_a for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o 9_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v 12._o to_o he_o the_o night_n and_o day_n be_v both_o alike_o these_o and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v retire_v into_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o fear_n and_o holiness_n with_o who_o we_o do_v cohabit_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o essence_n whole_o in_o dependence_n and_o then_o only_o we_o may_v sin_v secure_o when_o we_o can_v contrive_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v we_o 30._o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v who_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v look_v on_o act_n virtue_n with_o much_o pompousness_n and_o theatrical_a bravery_n but_o these_o man_n when_o the_o theatre_n be_v empty_a put_v off_o their_o upper_a garment_n and_o retire_v into_o their_o primitive_a baseness_n diogenes_n 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o winter_n cold_a that_o the_o people_n may_v wonder_v at_o his_o austerity_n and_o philosophical_a patience_n but_o plato_n see_v the_o people_n admire_v the_o man_n and_o pity_v the_o susserance_n 95._o tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o warm_v himself_o ult_n be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n serve_v that_o design_n well_o enough_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o public_a voice_n with_o noise_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o purpose_n engage_v to_o act_v in_o private_a but_o they_o who_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n perceive_v the_o same_o restraint_n in_o darkness_n and_o closert_n and_o grot_n as_o in_o the_o light_n and_o midst_n of_o theater_n and_o that_o consideration_n impose_v upon_o we_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o do_v virtuous_o which_o present_v we_o place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o say_v of_o a_o jewish_a doctor_n if_o every_o man_n will_v consider_v god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n watch_v perpetual_o over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v indefatigable_a and_o his_o ear_n ever_o open_a possible_o sin_n may_v be_v extirpate_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o beatitude_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n within_o their_o region_n of_o light_n and_o felicity_n can_v sin_v because_o of_o the_o vision_n beatifical_a they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o state_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derive_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o discourse_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o shall_v retain_v a_o innocence_n and_o a_o part_n of_o glory_n 31._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a declension_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o a_o disreputation_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n that_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o discourse_n suffer_v our_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o principle_n which_o distinguish_v our_o nature_n from_o beast_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o vicious_a and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o hope_n from_o the_o common_a satisfaction_n of_o sense_n and_o corruption_n the_o better_a half_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v drench_v in_o matter_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o earth_n yet_o our_o better_a part_n be_v design_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n another_o eye_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o both_o clarify_v with_o revelation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v to_o we_o so_o visible_a and_o clear_a character_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v we_o may_v feel_v 27._o he_o for_o he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o his_o embrace_n as_o bird_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d air_n or_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o pregnant_a mother_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o still_o to_o remain_v invisible_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v also_o no_o more_o to_o we_o but_o like_o a_o retreat_n behind_o a_o curtain_n where_o when_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n stand_v as_o a_o espial_n and_o a_o watch_n over_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v sottish_a if_o we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v his_o jealousy_n because_o we_o see_v he_o not_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v close_o by_o though_o behind_o the_o cloud_n 32._o there_o be_v some_o general_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n which_o by_o way_n of_o presumption_n and_o custom_n possess_v our_o persuasion_n and_o make_v restraint_n upon_o we_o to_o excellent_a purpose_n such_o as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n reverence_n of_o our_o parent_n presence_n of_o a_o austere_a a_o honourable_a or_o a_o virtuous_a 15._o person_n for_o many_o sin_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o witness_n especial_o if_o beside_o the_o tie_n of_o modesty_n we_o have_v also_o towards_o he_o a_o indearment_n of_o 51._o reverence_n and_o fair_a opinion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o privacy_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o retirement_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a s._n ambrose_n report_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o have_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n that_o divers_a person_n move_v by_o the_o veneration_n and_o regard_n of_o her_o person_n in_o her_o presence_n have_v 〈◊〉_d commence_v their_o resolution_n of_o chastity_n and_o sober_a live_n however_o the_o story_n be_v her_o person_n certain_o be_v of_o so_o express_v and_o great_a devotion_n and_o sanctity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a impudent_a disposition_n and_o firm_a immodesty_n who_o dare_v have_v speak_v unhandsome_a language_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o person_n and_o why_o then_o any_o rudeness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v as_o certain_o believe_v and_o consider_v for_o whatsoever_o among_o man_n can_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o vice_n or_o a_o endearment_n of_o virtue_n all_o this_o be_v high_o verisied_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o our_o conscience_n in_o its_o very_a concealment_n be_v as_o a_o fair_a table_n write_v in_o capital_a letter_n by_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o than_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o exercise_n it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o our_o dishonourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o fearless_a inadvertency_n or_o from_o a_o direct_a spirit_n of_o reprobation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o consideration_n sophocl_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o correct_v our_o manner_n to_o produce_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n and_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o all_o these_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a comfort_n and_o by_o this_o only_a argument_n s._n paphnutius_fw-la and_o s._n ephrem_n be_v report_v in_o church-story_n to_o have_v convert_v two_o harlot_n from_o a_o course_n of_o dissolution_n to_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n 33._o but_o then_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a speculation_n of_o the_o understanding_n though_o so_o only_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a benefit_n and_o immediate_a efficacy_n yet_o it_o must_v reflect_v as_o well_o from_o the_o will_v as_o from_o discourse_n and_o then_o only_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o present_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o frequent_a and_o holy_a prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v aid_n from_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o before_o he_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o entire_a exercise_n
it_o look_v of_o a_o blue_a mould_n the_o bone_n of_o the_o nose_n lay_v bare_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o nether_a lip_n quite_o fall_v off_o his_o mouth_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o in_o his_o eye-pit_n two_o hungry_a toad_n feast_v upon_o the_o remanent_fw-la portion_n of_o flesh_n and_o moisture_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o every_o person_n tempt_v by_o a_o opportunity_n of_o lust_n or_o intemperance_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o room_n for_o his_o privacy_n that_o company_n for_o his_o witness_n that_o object_n to_o allay_v his_o appetite_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v his_o spirit_n more_o sober_a and_o his_o desire_n monach_n obedient_a i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n bernard_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o first_o address_n to_o his_o action_n consider_v whether_o if_o he_o be_v now_o to_o die_v he_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o do_v such_o a_o act_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v that_o death_n shall_v surprise_v he_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n and_o then_o let_v he_o proceed_v according_o for_o since_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o collision_n of_o ten_o thousand_o accident_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v certain_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n 37._o three_o before_o and_o in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o the_o bless_a jesus_n propound_v prayer_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n for_o 41._o beside_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v victory_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o of_o god_n natural_a and_o essential_a goodness_n the_o very_a pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a servant_n and_o devout_a be_v a_o deny_v of_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o victory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o every_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v a_o cease_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o desire_v remedy_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o whensoever_o we_o begin_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o a_o tempt_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n against_o it_o lessen_v as_o the_o consent_n increase_v there_o be_v nothing_o a_o more_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o temptation_n than_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o profess_a hostility_n against_o the_o crime_n so_o it_o be_v a_o call_n in_o auxiliaries_n from_o above_n to_o make_v the_o victory_n more_o certain_a if_o temptation_n set_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o set_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o overcome_v as_o thou_o be_v as_o soon_o move_v to_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v to_o evil_n 18._o he_o be_v as_o quick_o invite_v to_o pity_v thou_o as_o thou_o to_o ask_v he_o provide_v thou_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v in_o the_o petition_n but_o pass_v into_o action_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v humane_a and_o moral_a to_o quench_v the_o 〈◊〉_d new_o kindle_v in_o thy_o bowel_n before_o it_o come_v to_o devour_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o a_o strong_a prayer_n and_o a_o lazy_a incurious_a unobservant_a walk_n be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o religion_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n solicit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n who_o come_v to_o a_o old_a religious_a person_n and_o beg_v his_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o that_o age_n when_o god_n use_v to_o answer_v prayer_n of_o very_a holy_a person_n by_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n than_o he_o know_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o after_o many_o earnest_a prayer_n send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o young_a man_n not_o at_o all_o better_v upon_o consideration_n and_o enquiry_n of_o particular_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v because_o the_o young_a man_n rely_v so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a eremite_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o discountenance_v his_o lust_n or_o contradict_v the_o temptation_n but_o then_o he_o take_v another_o course_n enjoin_v he_o austerity_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n give_v he_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o caution_n tie_v he_o to_o work_v and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n return_v in_o triumph_n and_o the_o young_a man_n trample_v upon_o his_o lust._n and_o so_o shall_v i_o and_o you_o by_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o pray_v earnest_o and_o frequent_o if_o we_o watch_v careful_o that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v if_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o secret_a nor_o talkative_a in_o public_a if_o we_o read_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v our_o work_n that_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o design_n be_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n then_o we_o shall_v walk_v safe_o or_o recover_v speedy_o and_o by_o do_v advantage_n to_o 〈◊〉_d secure_v a_o greatness_n of_o religion_n and_o spirituality_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o remember_v that_o when_o israel_n fight_v against_o amalek_n moses_n prayer_n and_o moses_n hand_n secure_v the_o victory_n his_o prayer_n grow_v ineffectual_a when_o his_o hand_n be_v slack_a to_o remonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pray_v devout_o and_o watch_v careful_o and_o observe_v prudent_o and_o labour_v with_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n the_o prayer_n eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n i_o adore_v thy_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o thou_o who_o art_n infinite_o good_a do_v permit_v so_o many_o sadness_n and_o danger_n to_o discompose_v that_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o do_v design_n to_o great_a and_o spiritual_a perfection_n that_o the_o emanation_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n by_o thy_o overrule_a power_n and_o excellency_n may_v force_v glory_n to_o thou_o from_o our_o shame_n and_o honour_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n by_o these_o contradictory_n accident_n and_o event_n lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o sad_a disorder_n and_o with_o mercy_n know_v my_o infirmity_n let_v i_o by_o suffer_v what_o thou_o please_v cooperate_v to_o the_o glorification_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n but_o never_o let_v i_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o prevail_a mercy_n rescue_v i_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o danger_n and_o enemy_n which_o daily_o seck_fw-mi to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o innocence_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v clothe_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n behold_v o_o god_n how_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n endeavour_v the_o extinction_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v purchase_v for_o every_o love_a and_o obedient_a soul_n our_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n our_o sense_n be_v snare_n our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v various_a temptatio_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v inlet_n to_o more_o and_o our_o good_a action_n make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o my_o own_o folly_n that_o i_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o first_o nor_o cheat_v by_o the_o second_o nor_o betray_v by_o myself_o but_o let_v thy_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o be_v always_o present_a with_o i_o let_v thy_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d i_o in_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d arm_v my_o understanding_n and_o secure_v my_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n with_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o incentives_n of_o religion_n and_o deletery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o danger_n i_o be_o encompass_v withal_o may_v become_v unto_o i_o a_o occasion_n of_o victory_n and_o trimph_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o and_o ever_o deliver_v i_o and_o all_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d people_n amen_n discourse_n vi._n of_o baptism_n part_n i._n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o begin_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o cornerstone_n he_o first_o temper_v the_o cement_n
god_n at_o first_o design_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o unbelieving_a people_n so_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o consign_v or_o mark_v we_o for_o god_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o undutifulness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v god_n take_v they_o to_o his_o own_o service_n by_o a_o early_a designation_n and_o his_o spirit_n mark_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o this_o also_o relate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v antedate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n what_o these_o person_n be_v in_o order_n to_o exterior_a ministery_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n consign_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o a_o continual_a service_n and_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o seal_n 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o soul_n viz._n to_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v 3._o make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o receive_v a_o title_n by_o our_o baptism_n 22._o second_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a or_o illumination_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o be_v then_o baptize_v and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o the_o understanding_n resign_v and_o the_o will_v confident_a and_o the_o assent_n strong_a than_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v new_a resolution_n and_o new_a perception_n and_o new_a delicacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o increment_n and_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o god_n sit_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v illuminate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o entire_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n in_o 32._o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o 6._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o parallel_a place_n expound_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v he_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v whole_o mean_v of_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o still_o by_o synonyma_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o make_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o also_o be_v a_o syllabus_fw-la or_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v now_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o relate_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v 20._o or_o unction_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v explicate_v by_o s._n john_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 27._o of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 23._o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n to_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o 9_o new_a life_n to_o become_v a_o holy_a seed_n spring_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o whosoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a birth_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cherish_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o deletery_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perpetual_a principle_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o take_v this_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basil._n there_o be_v two_o end_n propose_v in_o baptism_n 13._o to_o wit_n to_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n the_o water_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o body_n in_o its_o bosom_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n send_v upon_o we_o a_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o the_o beginning_n renew_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o life_n for_o as_o our_o mortification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o spirit_n work_v life_n in_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v large_o discourse_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o corollary_n of_o all_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v plutarch_n dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bury_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v 5._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 6._o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 46._o 24._o four_o but_o all_o these_o intermedial_a blessing_n tend_v to_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n for_o baptism_n do_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o we_o by_o bury_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o 5._o death_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o declare_v the_o real_a event_n in_o its_o due_a season_n but_o because_o baptism_n consign_n it_o and_o admit_v we_o to_o a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o be_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o 12._o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v those_o other_o
part_n concur_v to_o his_o integral_a constitution_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o proper_a activity_n and_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o aristotle_n say_v a_o man_n first_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n then_o of_o a_o beast_n and_o last_o of_o a_o man_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o principle_n be_v the_o long_a it_o be_v before_o it_o operate_v because_o more_o thing_n concur_v to_o spiritual_a action_n than_o to_o natural_a and_o these_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o first_o the_o other_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o last_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n the_o spirit_n as_o to_o know_v how_o or_o when_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o how_o it_o operate_v in_o all_o its_o period_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v and_o proper_a nature_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o soul_n or_o like_o the_o faculty_n or_o like_o a_o habit_n or_o how_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_v god_n in_o all_o variety_n do_v dispense_v it_o these_o be_v secret_n which_o none_o but_o bold_a people_n use_v to_o decree_n and_o build_v proposition_n upon_o their_o own_o dream_n that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v *_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n *_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n *_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o furrow_n before_o it_o spring_v up_o *_o that_o from_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o act_n the_o passage_n be_v not_o always_o sudden_a and_o quick_a *_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n that_o be_v of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o inheritance_n because_o child_n we_o hope_v shall_v have_v they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v its_o seal_n and_o earnest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v a_o part_n *_o that_o child_n have_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o water_n which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o evident_a because_o some_o child_n be_v sanctify_v as_o jeremy_n and_o the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o all_o may_v and_o because_o all_o sanctification_n of_o person_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o they_o that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n can_v in_o that_o capacity_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o dissent_v here_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o mistake_n because_o infant_n do_v no_o act_n of_o holiness_n they_o suppose_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d of_o child_n be_v their_o adoption_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n their_o presentation_n to_o christ_n their_o consignation_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o resurrection_n their_o be_v put_v into_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v their_o restitution_n to_o god_n favour_n which_o natural_o that_o be_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o punish_v they_o can_v not_o have_v and_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v this_o *_o original_a righteousness_n be_v in_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v righteous_a the_o inferior_a faculty_n obey_v the_o superior_a the_o mind_n be_v whole_a and_o right_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_v always_o concur_v the_o will_n follow_v reason_n and_o reason_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lose_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n now_o because_o this_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o every_o child_n there_o be_v in_o infant_n a_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o holy_a life_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a hereafter_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v go_v in_o the_o road_n of_o nature_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v operate_v at_o nature_n leisure_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o will_v have_v make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o and_o perfective_a of_o each_o other_o 〈…〉_z but_o not_o destructive_a now_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o superinduce_v not_o integral_a but_o interrupt_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a principle_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n a_o regularity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o beauty_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o we_o see_v also_o in_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o which_o tatianus_n describe_v use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v possess_v with_o spark_n or_o material_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o ineffective_a and_o unactive_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o and_o do_v no_o more_o do_v its_o work_n at_o all_o time_n than_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o all_o time_n understand_v add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d natural_o a_o evil_a principle_n a_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n a_o ignorance_n and_o pravity_n of_o mind_n a_o disorder_n of_o affection_n as_o experience_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v and_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a mischief_n issue_v from_o mankind_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n do_v witness_v too_o much_o why_o can_v infant_n have_v a_o good_a principle_n in_o they_o though_o it_o work_v not_o till_o its_o own_o season_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n some_o evil_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v choose_v sin_n in_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o all_o individual_v love_v and_o choose_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o incline_v neither_o do_v all_o man_n choose_v to_o marry_v neither_o do_v all_o choose_v to_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o one_o part_n but_o of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v never_o sin_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o say_v a_o apostle_n if_o therefore_o nature_n have_v in_o infant_n a_o evil_a principle_n which_o operate_v when_o the_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v all_o the_o while_n within_o the_o soul_n either_o infant_n have_v by_o grace_n a_o principle_n put_v into_o they_o or_o else_o sin_n abound_v where_o grace_n do_v not_o superabound_v express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o event_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n unless_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o think_v be_v make_v very_o credible_a christus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 8._o sanctificans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v irenaeus_n christ_n become_v a_o infant_n among_o the_o infant_n and_o do_v sanctify_v infant_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v esse_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d infant_n 〈◊〉_d majores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unam_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o all_o alike_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o secular_a king_n may_v be_v anoint_v in_o their_o cradle_n that_o deus_fw-la svi_fw-la 9_o spiritûs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la latenter_fw-la infundit_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la god_n give_v the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o also_o secret_o infuse_v into_o infant_n and_o if_o a_o secret_a infusion_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v at_o the_o place_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n many_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o
fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v make_v a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n by_o strict_a education_n and_o prudent_a discipline_n to_o efform_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n to_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v better_o do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o can_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o they_o rule_v over_o their_o understanding_n and_o child_n know_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o they_o believe_v it_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o well_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v band_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o parent_n may_v better_o stipulate_v for_o their_o child_n than_o the_o church_n can_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o may_v be_v present_a impostor_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o church_n story_n tell_v of_o some_o and_o consequent_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o convert_v and_o ineffective_o baptize_v and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o may_v change_v their_o resolution_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o vow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o child_n can_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o parent_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n purus_fw-la &_o insons_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la i_o collandem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la charus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la his_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la custos_fw-la incorruptissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la circum_fw-la doctores_fw-la aderat_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la pudicum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honos_fw-la servavit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la facto_fw-la verùm_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la quoque_fw-la turpi_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la laus_fw-la illi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la i_o gratia_fw-la major_n for_o education_n can_v introduce_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o second_o nature_n against_o which_o child_n can_v kick_v unless_o they_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o inclination_n and_o although_o it_o fail_v too_o 〈◊〉_d whenever_o it_o fail_v yet_o we_o pronounce_v prudent_o concern_v future_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o less_o influence_n into_o the_o event_n than_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o unapt_a person_n to_o stipulate_v and_o less_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a be_v not_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o general_n instance_a in_o their_o foresee_a 〈◊〉_d event_n and_o guess_v at_o the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a than_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n belief_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o parent_n or_o godfather_n may_v therefore_o safe_o and_o prudent_o promise_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o not_o only_o see_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o not_o only_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n only_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o education_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o country_n and_o breed_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o tempt_v by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o weakness_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a he_o that_o see_v all_o man_n almost_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v so_o need_v not_o question_v the_o fittingness_n of_o godfather_n promise_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n for_o who_o they_o answer_v 29._o and_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o godfather_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 39_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d omnem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deum_n infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v sanctify_v every_o age_n by_o his_o own_o susception_n of_o it_o and_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o himself_o i_o say_v all_o who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n infant_n and_o child_n and_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n sanctify_v infant_n a_o little_a one_o to_o the_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v baptism_n to_o child_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v account_n of_o this_o article_n for_o be_v question_v by_o some_o less_o 〈◊〉_d person_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n decree_v that_o their_o baptism_n shall_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v defer_v though_o whether_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n be_v no_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o present_a necessity_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n 30._o but_o beside_o these_o authority_n of_o such_o who_o write_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o bring_v the_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v it_o both_o before_o and_o after_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d his_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o sanctific_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o save_v it_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o effect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v sanctify_v all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o that_o infant_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o age_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o stain_a nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o infant_n lord_n and_o elder_a brother_n 32._o omnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v account_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v new_o account_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o adam_n so_o long_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o we_o know_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n have_v desined_a it_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v you_o can_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o rather_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v because_o he_o be_v one_o less_o favourable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o custom_n he_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o have_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n fair_o prove_v and_o indeed_o that_o s._n cyprian_n may_v superadd_a his_o fidum_fw-la symbol_n god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v also_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o age_n for_o if_o to_o the_o great_a delinquent_n 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o against_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o afterward_o they_o believe_v and_o from_o baptism_n and_o from_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v forbid_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o save_v only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o a_o old_a death_n who_o therefore_o come_v the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n because_o
by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n to_o restrain_v all_o inordination_n by_o his_o discretion_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o circumstance_n by_o his_o religious_a knowledge_n to_o direct_v the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o person_n and_o action_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n complain_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o the_o guest_n want_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o want_n out_o of_o charity_n that_o use_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o minute_n and_o small_a article_n of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o extremity_n and_o great_a indigency_n she_o complain_v to_o her_o son_n by_o a_o indefinite_a address_n not_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v supply_n for_o she_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o habitual_a commiseration_n she_o complain_v without_o hope_v for_o remedy_n or_o else_o she_o look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o plenty_n as_o expect_v a_o derivation_n from_o he_o either_o of_o discourse_n or_o miracle_n but_o jesus_n answer_v she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o this_o answer_n intend_v no_o denial_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mother_n intimation_n to_o who_o he_o always_o bare_a a_o religious_a and_o pious_a reverence_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o period_n and_o year_n of_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v not_o for_o respect_v of_o kindred_n or_o civil_a relation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o above_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o service_n and_o design_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o charge_n together_o with_o his_o power_n 7._o and_o so_o his_o mother_n understand_v he_o give_v express_a charge_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v jesus_n therefore_o bid_v they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n which_o stand_v there_o for_o the_o use_n of_o frequent_a wash_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v in_o all_o public_a meeting_n for_o fear_v of_o touch_v pollution_n or_o contract_v legal_a impurity_n which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o curiousness_n next_o to_o superstition_n wash_v the_o very_a bed_n and_o table_n use_v at_o their_o feast_n the_o minister_n fill_v they_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o as_o they_o be_v command_v draw_v out_o and_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o the_o miracle_n grow_v public_a and_o like_o light_n show_v itself_o for_o while_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o it_o grow_v apparent_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o in_o their_o first_o seed_n have_v a_o obediential_a capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o impress_n of_o what_o form_n he_o please_v to_o imprint_v can_v give_v new_a nature_n and_o produce_v new_a quality_n in_o that_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n 8._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o interval_n of_o his_o young_a year_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a feign_v by_o trifle_a understanding_n who_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o well-meant_a lie_n and_o promote_v by_o the_o credulity_n of_o such_o person_n in_o who_o heart_n easiness_n folly_n and_o credulity_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o tie_v fast_o with_o silken_a thread_n and_o easy_a softness_n of_o religious_a affection_n not_o make_v severe_a by_o the_o rigour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n this_o first_o miracle_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n x._o consideration_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o five_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n christ_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n &_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o nathanaels_n come_v to_o christ._n john_n 45_o 46._o philip_n find_v nathanael_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o yeâ—_n and_o y_z e_z prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n y_fw-fr e_o son_n of_o joseph_n nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v &_o say_v behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o etc_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v jesus_n he_o instant_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o now_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n evangelical_n and_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o so_o sacred_a employment_n that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v till_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o speak_v till_o they_o be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o their_o commission_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o all_o power_n and_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o in_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v a_o direct_a emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v his_o person_n never_o so_o holy_a unless_o he_o derive_v wisdom_n in_o order_n to_o such_o ministery_n so_o be_v he_o never_o so_o instruct_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o art_n or_o infuse_a knowledge_n yet_o unless_o he_o also_o have_v derive_v power_n as_o well_o as_o skill_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o minister_v in_o public_a in_o ordinary_a ministration_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v by_o a_o prime_a designation_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o jesus_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o this_o holy_a purpose_n 2._o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v show_v jesus_n to_o andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n they_o immediate_o follow_v he_o with_o the_o distance_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o new_a convert_v but_o jesus_n see_v they_o follow_v their_o first_o light_n invite_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n love_v to_o cherish_v infant_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v sow_v the_o immortal_a seed_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o spring_v out_o into_o the_o verdure_n of_o a_o leaf_n he_o still_o water_v it_o with_o the_o gentle_a rain_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o new_a assistance_n till_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o god_n who_o know_v that_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o pleasant_a and_o gentle_a and_o frequent_a nutriment_n have_v give_v to_o they_o this_o comfort_n that_o himself_o will_v take_v care_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ennoble_v man_n to_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o do_v christ_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o make_v they_o stay_v all_o night_n with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o favour_n than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o so_o god_n usual_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v run_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o expectation_n and_o they_o be_v give_v in_o no_o proportion_n to_o we_o but_o according_a to_o god_n measure_n he_o consider_v not_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v he_o only_o require_v of_o we_o capacity_n to_o receive_v his_o favour_n and_o fair_a reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o when_o andrew_n have_v find_v jesus_n he_o call_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o accident_n of_o great_a pleasure_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o possessor_n thought_n but_o this_o call_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o a_o behold_v but_o to_o
and_o peace_n where_o weary_a soul_n be_v to_o lay_v their_o head_n and_o dispose_v their_o care_n and_o there_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o joy_n and_o to_o gild_v their_o thorn_n with_o glory_n that_o holy_a tongue_n which_o be_v parch_v with_o heat_n stream_v forth_o rivulet_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o water_v all_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v our_o desert_n into_o paradise_n and_o though_o he_o beg_v water_n at_o jacob_n well_o yet_o jacob_n drink_v at_o he_o for_o at_o his_o charge_n all_o jacob_n flock_n and_o family_n be_v sustain_v and_o by_o he_o jacob_n posterity_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o redeem_v but_o because_o this_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o the_o woman_n have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v water_n with_o and_o of_o herself_o can_v not_o fathom_v so_o great_a a_o depth_n therefore_o she_o refuse_v he_o just_a as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v drink_n to_o a_o thirsty_a disciple_n christ_n come_v in_o that_o humble_a manner_n of_o address_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o poverty_n or_o contempt_n and_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n from_o under_o that_o robe_n and_o we_o send_v he_o away_o without_o a_o alm_n little_a consider_v that_o when_o he_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o we_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o of_o his_o poor_a relative_n he_o ask_v of_o we_o but_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o a_o alm_n thus_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n ask_v support_v but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v charitable_a they_o shall_v fare_v as_o their_o master_n do_v they_o shall_v preach_v but_o unless_o they_o can_v draw_v water_n themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v but_o si_fw-la scirent_fw-la if_o man_n do_v but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n either_o in_o his_o minister_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o poor_a servant_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o obstruct_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o justice_n and_o charity_n but_o will_v remember_v that_o no_o honour_n can_v be_v great_a no_o love_n more_o fortunate_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v express_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o manner_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o own_o relief_n 5._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v return_v from_o the_o town_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v provision_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o master_n talk_v alone_o with_o a_o woman_n they_o know_v he_o never_o do_v so_o before_o they_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o reserve_a deportment_n and_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o secure_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o malice_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o incontinence_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o jealous_a and_o froward_a people_n and_o as_o nothing_o will_v more_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o prophet_n than_o effeminacy_n and_o wanton_a affection_n so_o he_o know_v no_o crime_n be_v soon_o object_v or_o hard_o clear_v than_o that_o of_o which_o because_o common_o it_o be_v act_v in_o privacy_n man_n look_v for_o no_o probation_n but_o pregnant_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n of_o suspect_n so_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o off_o until_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o negative_a and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a enough_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o have_v be_v accuse_v but_o then_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o destructive_a of_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o governor_n so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a appetite_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o consequent_a shame_n and_o scorn_n insomuch_o that_o david_n have_v fall_v into_o it_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v he_o spiritu_fw-la principali_fw-la with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n be_v uningenuous_a and_o slavish_a the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n be_v high_o curious_a so_o to_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o person_n uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o suspicion_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n apt_a not_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o calumny_n but_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o jealousy_n but_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v a_o great_a design_n in_o hand_n he_o mean_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o samaritan_n the_o come_a of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o this_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v instrumental_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o great_a master_n spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o other_o have_v be_v very_o prudent_a and_o reserve_v in_o their_o society_n and_o intercourse_n with_o woman_n heretic_n have_v serve_v their_o end_n upon_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o have_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lead_v they_o about_o as_o triumph_n of_o lust_n and_o know_v no_o scandal_n great_a than_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o to_o decline_v any_o but_o be_v infamous_a in_o their_o unwary_a and_o lustful_a mixture_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n partner_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o heresy_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n if_o s._n hierom_n be_v not_o misinform_v have_v whole_a troop_n of_o woman_n martion_n send_v a_o woman_n as_o his_o emissary_n to_o rome_n apelles_n have_v his_o philomene_n montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n donatus_n be_v serve_v by_o lucilla_n helpidius_n by_o agape_n priscillian_n by_o galla_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spread_v his_o net_n by_o opportunity_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o prince_n sister_n and_o first_o he_o corrupt_v she_o than_o he_o seduce_v the_o world_n 6._o but_o holy_a person_n preacher_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v careful_a by_o public_a homily_n to_o instruct_v the_o female_a disciple_n that_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o institution_n yet_o they_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o 35_o husband_n and_o guardian_n to_o be_v teach_v at_o home_n and_o when_o any_o personal_a transaction_n concern_v the_o needs_o of_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o intervene_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o woman_n the_o action_n be_v do_v most_o common_o under_o public_a test_n or_o if_o in_o private_a yet_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o observation_n of_o circumstance_n which_o may_v as_o well_o prevent_v suspicion_n as_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n conversation_n and_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a address_n do_v too_o much_o rifle_v the_o ligament_n and_o reverence_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o among_o the_o best_a person_n be_v matter_n of_o danger_n when_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o fall_v when_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v be_v dishonour_v he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n that_o will_v venture_v far_o than_o he_o be_v send_v in_o errand_n by_o necessity_n or_o invite_v by_o charity_n or_o warrant_v by_o prudence_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o person_n have_v make_v holy_a friendship_n with_o woman_n s._n athanasius_n with_o a_o devout_a and_o religious_a virgin_n s._n chrysostome_n with_o olympia_n s._n hierome_n with_o paula_n romana_n s._n john_n with_o the_o elect_a lady_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n with_o baronius_n petronilla_n and_o tecla_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o jealousy_n beyond_o the_o suspicion_n of_o monk_n and_o eunuch_n to_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o a_o distinct_a sex_n 1._o a_o pure_a and_o right_a intention_n 2._o a_o intercourse_n not_o extend_v beyond_o necessity_n or_o holy_a end_n 3._o a_o short_a stay_n 4._o great_a modesty_n 5._o and_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n hallow_v the_o visit_n and_o preserve_v the_o friendship_n in_o its_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o carnal_a affection_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v only_a advice_n useful_a when_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o some_o scandal_n incident_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o circumstance_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o considerable_a 7._o when_o jesus_n have_v resolve_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o first_o give_v her_o occasion_n to_o reveal_v herself_o to_o he_o fair_o insinuate_v a_o opportunity_n to_o confess_v her_o sin_n that_o have_v purge_v herself_o from_o her_o impurity_n she_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o a_o crime_n in_o our_o manner_n be_v the_o great_a indisposition_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o the_o revelation_n contest_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o profess_v open_a hostility_n to_o the_o lust._n
by_o order_n of_o divine_a designation_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o publication_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o upon_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n lest_o two_o great_a personage_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o palestine_n may_v have_v be_v occasion_n of_o divide_a thought_n and_o these_o have_v determine_v upon_o a_o schism_n some_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n some_o of_o john_n for_o once_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o a_o divide_v question_n by_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o pharisee_n why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o but_o when_o john_n go_v off_o from_o the_o scene_n than_o jesus_n appear_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o morningstar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_a interest_n upon_o mistake_n or_o the_o fond_a adherency_n of_o the_o follower_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a jesus_n will_v certain_o have_v cure_v all_o accidental_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v in_o such_o accident_n yet_o this_o may_v become_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o prelate_n to_o be_v prudent_a in_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o rather_o than_o divide_v a_o people_n submit_v and_o relinquish_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o their_o inferior_n as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a serve_v by_o charity_n than_o a_o homily_n and_o if_o my_o modesty_n make_v i_o resign_v to_o my_o inferior_a the_o advantage_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o the_o session_n of_o humility_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o the_o small_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n of_o better-penned_n and_o more_o accurate_a discourse_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n design_v to_o gather_v disciple_n do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o baptist_n he_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o baptism_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o minister_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v in_o john_n baptism_n baptis_n say_v tertullian_n or_o else_o s._n peter_n only_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o he_o baptize_v the_o rest_n however_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o depute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v constitute_v a_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o specialty_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o servant_n do_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o last_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o person_n may_v please_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n who_o needs_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o low_a ministry_n 2._o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v curious_a to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n by_o quit_v the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o humble_a be_v apt_a to_o procure_v contempt_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o despite_n to_o his_o person_n by_o fix_v in_o capernaum_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o popularity_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o extend_v the_o benefit_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o ambition_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v employment_n in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o ambition_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o inordination_n of_o low_a appetite_n jesus_n quit_v his_o natural_a and_o civil_a interest_n when_o they_o be_v less_o consistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o consider_v not_o his_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o vicinage_n in_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n beyond_o those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o may_v better_o do_v his_o father_n work_n in_o which_o a_o forward_a piety_n may_v behold_v the_o insinuation_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o right_n of_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o far_o instrumental_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o design_n the_o person_n they_o may_v do_v but_o duty_n if_o they_o first_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o relative_n and_o although_o if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o they_o may_v in_o equal_a disposition_n prefer_v their_o own_o before_o stranger_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o consider_v sad_o if_o the_o man_n be_v equal_a before_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o kindred_n and_o not_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o former_a judgement_n and_o another_o degree_n of_o liberty_n yet_o there_o be_v if_o our_o kindred_n be_v person_n apt_a and_o holy_a and_o without_o exception_n either_o of_o law_n or_o prudence_n or_o religion_n we_o may_v do_v they_o advantage_n before_o other_o who_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o improvement_n beyond_o the_o other_o or_o else_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o prefer_v his_o kindred_n unless_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o able_a in_o a_o diocese_n or_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o snare_n apt_a to_o produce_v scruple_n to_o the_o conscience_n rather_o than_o advantage_n to_o the_o cure_n but_o then_o also_o patron_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v their_o clerk_n by_o a_o estimate_n take_v from_o comparison_n with_o unworthy_a candidate_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o we_o choose_v our_o kindred_n we_o may_v abuse_v our_o conscience_n by_o say_v we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o trust_n and_o make_v election_n of_o the_o more_o worthy_a in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n let_v every_o man_n who_o be_v concern_v deal_n with_o justice_n nobleness_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n without_o trick_n and_o stratagem_n to_o disadvantage_n the_o church_n by_o do_v temporal_a advantage_n to_o his_o friend_n or_o family_n 3._o the_o bless_a master_n begin_v his_o office_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n as_o his_o decessor_fw-la john_n the_o baptist_n do_v in_o his_o ministration_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mediation_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n not_o establish_v upon_o work_n but_o upon_o promise_n and_o remission_n of_o right_n on_o god_n part_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whoever_o prevaricate_v any_o of_o its_o sanction_n in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n he_o stand_v sentence_v by_o it_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o restitution_n supply_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o because_o good_a work_n be_v then_o require_v more_o than_o now_o or_o because_o they_o have_v more_o efficacy_n than_o now_o but_o because_o all_o our_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o innocence_n without_o the_o suppletory_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o duty_n or_o from_o cooperate_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o mercy_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o innocence_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o repentance_n abatement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o humanity_n and_o if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n now_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v bare_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n but_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a work_n be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o constitution_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o innocence_n without_o
church_n live_v under_o persecution_n commence_v many_o pretty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o special_a dignity_n of_o martyr_n apportion_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o three_o coronet_n which_o themselves_o do_v knit_v and_o suppose_v as_o pendant_n to_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v it_o suppletory_n of_o baptism_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n satisfactory_a of_o public_a 〈◊〉_d they_o place_v they_o in_o bliss_n immediate_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o need_v no_o after-prayer_n such_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o great_a prudence_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v this_o burden_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a chalice_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v only_o remonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o since_o no_o love_n be_v great_a than_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o god_n will_v indulge_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o this_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v it_o now_o unless_o man_n shall_v think_v mere_a suffering_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v a_o wicked_a life_n or_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a patience_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o impure_a action_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v die_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o quit_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o 1._o those_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n martyr_n unless_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n their_o die_a for_o a_o article_n or_o a_o good_a action_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o great_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o may_v be_v boldness_n of_o spirit_n or_o sullenness_n or_o a_o honourable_a gallantry_n of_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o civil_a and_o political_a estimate_n move_v the_o person_n and_o endear_v the_o suffering_n but_o that_o love_n only_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o love_n and_o from_o love_n to_o pass_v to_o blessedness_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o die_v for_o chastity_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o and_o many_o woman_n have_v be_v find_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o purity_n who_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v among_o pleasure_n courtship_n curiosity_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v yield_v that_o to_o a_o lover_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o a_o executioner_n s._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o admit_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o to_o die_v for_o he_o do_v to_o all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n consign_v this_o lesson_n that_o only_a person_n holy_a and_o innocent_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n martyr_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n 6._o over_o against_o the_o region_n and_o seat_n of_o infant_n place_n in_o the_o shade_n below_o person_n that_o suffer_v death_n wrongful_o but_o add_v that_o this_o their_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o place_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a mansion_n but_o the_o judge_n first_o make_v inquiry_n into_o their_o life_n and_o according_o design_v their_o station_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o die_n or_o great_a suffering_n be_v heroical_a action_n and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v great_a compensation_n and_o redemption_n of_o time_n and_o of_o omission_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unholy_a so_o also_o be_v his_o 2._o suffering_n for_o heretic_n have_v die_v and_o vicious_a person_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o swine_n blood_n may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o trench_n about_o the_o altar_n but_o god_n only_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a first_o season_v with_o salt_n then_o season_v with_o fire_n the_o true_a martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precede_a grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 19_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o bold_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n noble_o to_o exercise_v public_a virtue_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o rather_o to_o quit_v our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o health_n and_o life_n itself_o than_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v or_o to_o omit_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o to_o pretend_v contrary_a to_o our_o present_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n count_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christianity_n who_o certain_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o hostility_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 3._o not_o to_o revile_v our_o persecutor_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o evenness_n tranquillity_n patience_n and_o charity_n 4._o to_o offer_v our_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanction_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o design_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o case_n the_o martyrdom_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v read_v in_o clement_n time_n if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n all_o suffer_a person_n be_v the_o combination_n of_o saint_n they_o make_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o confessor_n and_o confess_v christ_n in_o prison_n though_o they_o never_o preach_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o under_o the_o axe_n yet_o christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v persecute_v any_o more_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o life_n and_o perpetual_a benediction_n imprint_n in_o our_o spirit_n these_o glorious_a characterism_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a disposition_n may_v be_v consign_v to_o the_o infinity_n of_o blessedness_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o minister_v and_o exhibit_v to_o mankind_n give_v we_o great_a humility_n of_o spirit_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o when_o we_o beg_v sorrow_n of_o thou_o the_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n of_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v thy_o excellency_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o suffering_n make_v we_o meek_a patient_a indifferent_a and_o resign_v in_o all_o accident_n change_n and_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n mortify_v all_o inordinate_a anger_n in_o we_o all_o wrath_n strife_n contention_n murmur_n malice_n and_o envy_n and_o interrupt_v and_o then_o blot_v out_o all_o peevish_a disposition_n and_o morosity_n all_o disturbance_n and_o unevenness_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d of_o habit_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n oh_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o father_n will_n raise_v my_o affection_n to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n fix_v my_o heart_n there_o and_o prepare_v a_o treasure_n for_o i_o which_o i_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o great_a diffusion_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a interval_n of_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n strengthen_v my_o hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o faith_n by_o such_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v relish_v those_o blessing_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n with_o so_o great_a appetite_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o gild_a vanity_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n i_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n for_o thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o our_o life_n and_o glory_n our_o 〈◊〉_d great_a reward_n amen_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n who_o art_n infinite_o please_v in_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o do_v descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o thy_o mercy_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o make_v we_o
praise_n so_o when_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o he_o take_v no_o contentment_n in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o want_v praise_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o lest_o if_o we_o be_v praise_v without_o desert_n we_o find_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o receive_a gieg._n praise_n for_o it_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v deposit_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o melter_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o crucible_n so_o be_v a_o man_n try_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v either_o clarify_v from_o his_o dross_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o praise_n as_o a_o homily_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o instrument_n to_o invite_v his_o duty_n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v already_o pure_a he_o be_v consolidate_v strengthen_v in_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o retire_v himself_o close_a into_o the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o humility_n nay_o this_o step_n of_o humility_n use_v in_o very_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o delight_n in_o affront_n and_o disreputation_n in_o the_o world_n now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v christ_n '_o s_o disciple_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n when_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o suffer_v perpetual_a revile_n and_o abuse_n s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v from_o the_o tribunal_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n 41._o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a condition_n and_o degree_n of_o humility_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o add_v one_o that_o be_v less_o but_o in_o all_o person_n necessary_a 9_o four_o christ_n humble_a man_n be_v careful_a never_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o own_o praise_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o charity_n or_o duty_n that_o either_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o never_o speak_v with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v esteem_v learned_a or_o honourable_a s._n arsenius_n have_v be_v tutor_n to_o three_o caesar_n theodosius_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o become_v religious_a no_o word_n escape_v he_o that_o may_v represent_v and_o tell_v of_o his_o former_a greatness_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a concern_v s._n jerome_n that_o although_o he_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n yet_o in_o all_o his_o own_o write_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a intimation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n of_o vanity_n and_o fancy_n in_o speak_v learned_o or_o recount_v our_o exterior_a advantage_n but_o if_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o brother_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o either_o there_o be_v piety_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o design_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v all_o those_o excellency_n with_o which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o the_o young_a marquis_n of_o castilion_n be_v to_o do_v public_a exercise_n in_o his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o dispute_v his_o best_a fear_v lest_o vanity_n may_v transport_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o praise_n which_o his_o collegiate_n may_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a consideration_n in_o the_o young_a gentleman_n but_o in_o action_n civil_a and_o humane_a since_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o a_o little_a complacency_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o encouragement_n of_o study_n may_v with_o like_a care_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o praise_n he_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n have_v do_v his_o utmost_a it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o duty_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o all_o the_o appendent_a vanity_n may_v quick_o be_v suppress_v a_o good_a name_n may_v give_v we_o opportunity_n of_o persuade_v other_o to_o their_o duty_n especial_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o man_n choose_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n use_v his_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o corinthian_a disciple_n but_o restrain_v himself_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o although_o a_o good_a name_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o good_a end_n whither_o it_o may_v serve_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v it_o yet_o a_o great_a name_n and_o a_o pompous_a honour_n and_o secular_a greatness_n have_v more_o danger_n in_o it_o to_o ourselves_o than_o ordinary_o it_o can_v have_v of_o benefit_n to_o other_o and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n yet_o ordinary_a person_n may_v not_o safe_o desire_v they_o because_o it_o will_v be_v find_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v such_o mysterious_a and_o abstract_a consideration_n as_o to_o separate_v all_o our_o proper_a interest_n from_o the_o public_a end_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o instant_a pursuit_n of_o humility_n be_v more_o effective_a of_o the_o ghostly_a benefit_n of_o other_o than_o honour_n and_o great_a dignity_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v rare_o and_o very_o accidental_o 10._o if_o we_o need_v any_o new_a incentives_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o humility_n be_v truth_n and_o pride_n be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o one_o glorify_v god_n the_o other_o dishonour_v he_o humility_n make_v man_n like_o angel_n pride_n make_v angel_n to_o become_v devil_n that_o pride_n be_v folly_n humility_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n pride_n to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n humility_n make_v saint_n on_o earth_n pride_n undo_v they_o humility_n beatify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o elder_n throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n pride_n disgrace_v a_o man_n among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o earth_n god_n love_v one_o and_o satan_n solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o promote_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o which_o christ_n propound_v himself_o imitable_a so_o signal_o as_o in_o this_o of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o a_o death_n of_o disgrace_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o of_o judas_n himself_o that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sermon_n to_o preach_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o as_o eternal_a as_o his_o own_o story_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n which_o clothe_v thy_o infinity_o from_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v put_v on_o a_o cloud_n upon_o thy_o brightness_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a break_a robe_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v abate_v those_o splendour_n which_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n command_v devil_n not_o to_o publish_v thou_o and_o man_n not_o to_o proclaim_v thy_o excellency_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o reveal_v those_o glory_n of_o thou_o which_o they_o discover_v encircle_v thou_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o thy_o transfiguration_n and_o do_v by_o perpetual_a homily_n and_o symbolical_a mysterious_a action_n as_o with_o deep_a character_n engrave_v humility_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o disciple_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o approach_v near_o to_o these_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v without_o amazement_n behold_v thy_o excellency_n make_v we_o to_o imitate_v thy_o gracious_a condescension_n take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n and_o fantastic_a complacency_n in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o action_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o reputation_n consequent_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n upon_o thou_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o shame_n at_o our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o assistence_n let_v we_o never_o seek_v the_o
which_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v at_o war_n with_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o with_o sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o faith_n and_o for_o person_n of_o the_o contradictory_n persuasion_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o natural_a sense_n affirm_v it_o only_o to_o be_v figurative_a since_o their_o design_n be_v only_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o philosophy_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o its_o be_v real_o present_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o that_o reality_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v such_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v still_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v only_o to_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n to_o faith_n in_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v what_o soever_o be_v real_a must_v be_v natural_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o think_v spiritual_a to_o be_v only_o figurative_a that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o this_o be_v too_o little_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v reconcile_v and_o whatsoever_o objection_n can_v invade_v this_o union_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o modesty_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v construe_v it_o into_o the_o most_o latent_fw-la sense_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v give_v a_o clavis_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o unlock_v so_o great_a a_o secret_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n est_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n because_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v also_o of_o sense_n one_o be_v as_o literal_a as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o distinguish_v in_o his_o belief_n as_o he_o may_v place_v the_o impropriety_n upon_o which_o part_n he_o please_v and_o either_o say_v it_o be_v improper_o call_v bread_n or_o improper_o call_v christ_n body_n so_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o secure_v his_o proposition_n from_o error_n or_o himself_o from_o boldness_n in_o decree_a concern_v mystery_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o beyond_o the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a faith_n let_v we_o love_n and_o adore_v the_o abyss_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o entertain_v the_o sacrament_n with_o just_a and_o holy_a reception_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o those_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o a_o earnest_a disputer_n or_o a_o peremptory_a dogmatizer_n whether_o he_o happen_v right_a or_o wrong_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n manifest_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n second_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o three_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n first_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_a in_o make_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o receiver_n he_o nourish_v the_o soul_n with_o bread_n and_o feed_v the_o body_n with_o a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v the_o body_n spiritual_a by_o his_o grace_n there_o minister_v and_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o body_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v expose_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o blessing_n and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o be_v now_o break_a again_o and_o yet_o remain_v impassable_a every_o consecrate_a portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exhibit_v christ_n entire_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o yet_o christ_n remain_v one_o while_o he_o be_v whole_o minister_v in_o 10000_o portion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o call_v these_o mysterious_a and_o make_v they_o intricate_a to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o charity_n our_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o abyss_n can_v have_v no_o evil_a purpose_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o rite_n in_o visible_a symbol_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a grace_n as_o presential_a and_o discernible_a as_o it_o may_v that_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o sense_n our_o spirit_n may_v be_v accommodate_v as_o with_o a_o exterior_a object_n to_o produce_v a_o internal_a act_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prodigy_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n by_o instrument_n so_o easy_a to_o produce_v effect_n so_o glorious_a this_o then_o be_v the_o object_n of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n 5._o second_o and_o this_o effect_n of_o power_n do_v also_o remark_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o symbol_n which_o not_o only_o like_a spittle_n and_o clay_n towards_o the_o cure_n blind_a eye_n proclaim_v a_o almighty_a power_n but_o they_o be_v apposite_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v a_o duty_n and_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o from_o bread_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o homily_n for_o therefore_o our_o wise_a master_n have_v appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o symbol_n become_v nutriment_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v assimilate_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o derive_v life_n and_o holy_a motion_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o viand_n for_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n that_o lesson_n be_v moral_o represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n that_o as_o the_o salutary_a juice_n be_v express_v from_o many_o cluster_n run_v into_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n so_o we_o also_o as_o the_o apostie_a infer_v from_o hence_o himself_o observe_v the_o analogy_n shall_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o bodr_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o from_o hence_o also_o all_o christian_n will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o another_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d communicate_v as_o remember_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v need_v a_o frequent_a ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n its_o daily_a proportion_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v reverence_n humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a abyss_n 6._o three_o but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n be_v write_v in_o large_a character_n who_o not_o only_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n busy_a in_o do_v man_n the_o great_a good_a even_o then_o when_o man_n be_v contrive_v his_o death_n and_o his_o dishonour_n but_o contrive_v to_o represent_v his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o we_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o horror_n in_o symbol_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a our_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o transmit_v the_o record_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v trouble_v we_o no_o love_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o beatifical_a as_o to_o bestow_v the_o great_a good_a and_o no_o love_n can_v be_v better_o express_v than_o that_o which_o although_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n yet_o be_v curious_a also_o to_o observe_v the_o small_a circumstance_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o but_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o argument_n of_o love_n concur_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n that_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n with_o art_n and_o instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v health_n to_o we_o in_o a_o golden_a chalice_n life_n not_o in_o the_o bitter_a drug_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n give_v we_o apple_n of_o paradise_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v food_n and_o health_n
think_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o temporal_a condition_n to_o become_v criminal_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v we_o not_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o crime_n or_o force_v we_o to_o swallow_v a_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a cause_n he_o that_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o lose_v all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v than_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v death_n and_o tremble_v at_o its_o approximation_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o die_v again_o than_o sin_n once_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o his_o fear_n christ_n have_v hallow_v it_o and_o the_o necessitous_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v his_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o caress_n and_o levities_n of_o society_n in_o our_o festivity_n and_o triumphal_a merriment_n when_o we_o laugh_v at_o folly_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n we_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o those_o very_a merriment_n our_o bless_a lord_n feel_v a_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o not_o one_o vain_a and_o sinful_a laughter_n but_o cost_v the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o sharp_a pang_n and_o throe_n of_o passion_n 4._o now_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a cup_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o great_a antidote_n which_o himself_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v from_o misery_n into_o virtue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o glory_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v in_o humility_n and_o fervent_a adoration_n have_v descend_v low_a as_o the_o centre_n he_o pray_v with_o a_o intention_n great_a as_o his_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o dereliction_n so_o great_a and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o ready_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n or_o from_o it_o for_o though_o his_o nature_n do_v decline_v death_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o natural_a horror_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o its_o preservation_n yet_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o he_o be_v straighten_a till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o duty_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n to_o its_o performance_n but_o be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o instance_n humility_n of_o spirit_n lowliness_n of_o deportment_n importunity_n of_o desire_n a_o fervent_a spirit_n a_o lawful_a matter_n resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n great_a love_n the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n which_o appellative_a be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o address_n perseverance_n he_o go_v thrice_o and_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v so_o retire_v as_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sufficient_a solitude_n and_o opportune_a recollection_n for_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o alone_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o boanerges_n be_v near_o he_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a that_o he_o ever_o make_v on_o earth_n intend_v to_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o precedent_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n and_o empty_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o our_o trouble_n back_o again_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr 5._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n pour_v out_o torrent_n of_o innocent_a desire_n be_v please_v still_o to_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v visit_v his_o charge_n that_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v scatter_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n they_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v fast_o asleep_a he_o awaken_v they_o give_v they_o command_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o obervant_n of_o all_o accident_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o incursion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o return_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n his_o devotion_n still_o increase_n with_o his_o sorrow_n and_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a and_o his_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n after_o the_o three_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o by_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n then_o only_o express_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n last_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v not_o send_v a_o comsorter_n till_o the_o three_o time_n that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a expectation_n and_o a_o patient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o last_a hope_n in_o the_o interim_n god_n support_v we_o with_o a_o secret_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o emission_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o know_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o every_o holy_a person_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o although_o he_o draw_v before_o his_o glory_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o cloud_n yet_o in_o every_o instant_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o in_o a_o just_a season_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n and_o make_v it_o to_o distil_v in_o holy_a dew_n and_o drop_n sweet_a as_o manna_n pleasant_a as_o nard_n and_o wholesome_a as_o the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o be_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 22._o represent_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n his_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v shine_v that_o unless_o he_o die_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o his_o blood_n shall_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o angel_n establish_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o innumerable_a adoptive_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o himself_o shall_v make_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o his_o father_n hear_v and_o grant_v his_o prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v speedy_o though_o indeed_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v attend_v and_o follow_v with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n with_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n with_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o or_o whatsoever_o other_o comfort_v the_o angel_n minister_v be_v such_o consideration_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v and_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o that_o god_n to_o who_o assume_v humanity_n the_o angel_n speak_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o his_o servant_n just_a as_o god_n receive_v glory_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n even_o anglus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o himself_o have_v cause_v a_o voluntary_a sadness_n to_o be_v interpose_v between_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o we_o feel_v a_o pleasure_n when_o a_o friendly_a hand_n lay_v upon_o our_o wound_n the_o plaster_n which_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o apply_v such_o instrument_n and_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o notion_n and_o a_o ineffective_a habit_n but_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o act_v because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n which_o god_n have_v therefore_o permit_v that_o our_o need_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutual_a charity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a season_n for_o
the_o angel_n come_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sadness_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o great_a mingle_v and_o compound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o zeal_n fear_n and_o desire_n innocent_a nature_n and_o perfect_a grace_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n as_o great_a as_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v start_v through_o little_a undiscerned_a fontinell_n and_o outrun_v the_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o his_o cross._n mat._n euthymius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o as_o a_o tragical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o a_o unusual_a sweat_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n tear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o general_o apprehend_v literal_o and_o that_o some_o blood_n mingle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n issue_v from_o his_o vein_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o they_o moisten_v the_o ground_n and_o bedeck_v his_o garment_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o new_a firmament_n stud_v with_o star_n portend_v a_o approach_a storm_n now_o he_o come_v from_o bozrah_n with_o his_o garment_n red_a and_o bloody_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d agony_n verify_v concern_v the_o holy_a jesus_n those_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n my_o bone_n be_v disperse_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o these_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o general_a purpose_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o present_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a drop_n mercy_n and_o special_a support_n for_o they_o and_o that_o effusion_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o present_a participation_n of_o death_n and_o s._n austin_n meditate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o overspread_v with_o drop_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n do_v prefigure_v the_o future_a state_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o his_o body_n mystical_a shall_v be_v clad_v in_o a_o red_a garment_n variegated_a with_o the_o symbol_n of_o labour_n and_o passion_n sweat_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o purify_v his_o church_n and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n holy_a and_o spotless_a what_o collateral_a design_n and_o tacit_a signification_n may_v be_v design_v by_o this_o mysterious_a sweat_n i_o know_v not_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n of_o a_o most_o dolorous_a passion_n and_o such_o grief_n which_o have_v so_o violent_a permanent_a and_o sudden_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n symbolical_a to_o interior_a and_o immaterial_a cause_n be_v proclaim_v by_o such_o mark_n to_o be_v high_a and_o violent_a we_o have_v read_v of_o some_o person_n that_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n of_o one_o night_n have_v put_v a_o cover_n of_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o if_o the_o labour_n of_o thirty_o year_n have_v be_v extract_v and_o the_o quintessence_n drink_v off_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o night_n but_o if_o nature_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a or_o more_o prodigious_a impress_n of_o passion_n than_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o agony_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o grief_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o the_o imperfect_a contrition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 7._o by_o this_o time_n the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v arrive_v at_o gethsemani_n and_o be_v in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o the_o garden_n jesus_n rise_v from_o his_o prayer_n and_o first_o call_v his_o disciple_n from_o their_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o irony_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sleep_v on_o but_o reprove_v their_o drousiness_n when_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o and_o bid_v they_o henceforth_o take_v their_o rest_n meaning_n if_o they_o can_v for_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v indeed_o come_v to_o the_o garden-door_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o undertake_v the_o passion_n with_o choice_n and_o a_o free_a election_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o fly_v but_o call_v his_o apostle_n to_o rise_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v his_o murderer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o surprise_v a_o prince_n of_o arm_a outlaw_n who_o without_o force_n they_o can_v not_o reduce_v so_o also_o may_v butcher_n do_v well_o to_o go_v arm_v when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o lamb_n by_o call_v they_o lion_n judas_n only_o discover_v his_o master_n retirement_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o arm_a band_n for_o he_o can_v not_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o any_o word_n or_o private_a action_n that_o may_v render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n or_o the_o law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o innocence_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o one_o secure_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o against_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v accustom_v to_o receive_v every_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o absence_n with_o entertainment_n of_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o person_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o oriental_a civility_n and_o judas_n be_v confident_a that_o his_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o who_o foot_n he_o have_v wash_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o event_n and_o therefore_o have_v agree_v to_o signify_v he_o by_o this_o 12._o sign_n and_o do_v so_o beginning_z war_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o lord_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o kindness_n which_o because_o jesus_n entertain_v with_o much_o evenness_n and_o charitable_a expression_n call_v he_o passione_n friend_n he_o give_v evidence_n that_o if_o he_o retain_v civility_n to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hostility_n he_o have_v banquet_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spirit_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n beside_o his_o essential_a sweetness_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n understand_v well_o how_o great_a benefit_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o act_n of_o judas_n and_o our_o great_a enemy_n do_v by_o accident_n to_o holy_a person_n the_o office_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n tell_v we_o our_o fault_n without_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o deformity_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n lay_v open_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n do_v we_o affront_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o scandalous_a crime_n lest_o we_o become_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n least_o mercy_n that_o he_o permit_v enmity_n among_o man_n that_o animosity_n and_o peevishness_n may_v reprove_v more_o sharp_o and_o correct_v with_o more_o severity_n and_o simplicity_n than_o the_o gentle_a hand_n of_o friend_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o bind_v our_o wound_n up_o than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o make_v they_o smart_v but_o they_o be_v to_o we_o a_o excellent_a probation_n how_o friend_n may_v best_o do_v the_o office_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o plainness_n of_o enemy_n in_o accuse_v and_o still_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o tenderness_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v judas_n friend_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v 9_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v the_o enquiry_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o their_o errand_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v but_o this_o also_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n so_o gentle_a have_v in_o it_o a_o strength_n great_a than_o the_o eastern_a wind_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o god_n be_v in_o that_o still_a voice_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o persist_v to_o persecute_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o thought_n reduce_v we_o into_o nothing_o or_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n even_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o torment_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o never-ending_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o soft_a answer_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a judge_n but_o in_o
a_o uncharitable_a circumstance_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o in_o they_o we_o so_o hate_v and_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o if_o a_o truth_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o bite_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o satirical_a spirit_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o circumstance_n and_o art_n of_o aggravation_n the_o truth_n become_v a_o load_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o excuse_n of_o zeal_n much_o less_o the_o charity_n of_o christianity_n sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o plain_a story_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v will_v better_o become_v we_o who_o perish_v unless_o we_o be_v excuse_v for_o infinite_a irregularity_n but_o if_o we_o add_v this_o also_o that_o we_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o reform_v their_o error_n if_o we_o pity_v their_o person_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o of_o their_o disgrace_n and_o make_v not_o their_o shame_n public_a but_o when_o the_o public_a be_v necessary_o concern_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n require_v it_o then_o our_o accusation_n be_v charitable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o accusation_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o displeasure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n as_o be_v this_o acculation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 9_o but_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o galilean_a send_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a person_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n herod_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o person_n bring_v he_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o see_v some_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n there_o nor_o do_v any_o sign_n so_o to_o reprove_v the_o sottish_a carelessness_n of_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n abode_n never_o have_v see_v his_o person_n or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o divine_a appointment_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o christ_n will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v dead_a letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o at_o all_o refresh_v nor_o the_o understanding_n instruct_v nor_o the_o affection_n move_v nor_o the_o will_v determine_v but_o because_o we_o have_v during_o all_o our_o time_n stop_v our_o ear_n in_o his_o time_n god_n will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n or_o instruction_n or_o pardon_v or_o felicity_n jesus_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o pertinacious_a accusation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o persevere_v in_o silence_n till_o herod_n and_o his_o servant_n despise_v he_o and_o dismiss_v he_o for_o so_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o suffering_n to_o consecrate_v affront_n and_o scorn_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o endure_v contempt_n and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a cause_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v in_o any_o other_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o bear_v it_o with_o admirable_a simplicity_n and_o equanimity_n of_o deportment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a stock_n of_o self-love_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o of_o all_o affliction_n most_o impatient_a of_o this_o but_o jesus_n endure_v this_o despite_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v expose_v in_o scorn_n to_o the_o boy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d street_n for_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a send_v he_o out_o to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o people_n and_o hoot_v at_o by_o idle_a person_n and_o so_o remit_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o since_o that_o accident_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v not_o undecent_o choose_v to_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o alb_n or_o white_a garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a intimation_n and_o representment_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o herod_n pass_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n which_o christ_n exercise_v when_o he_o wear_v that_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v take_v up_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thankful_a memory_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o secular_a art_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n so_o intent_n upon_o religion_n and_o active_a in_o all_o its_o interest_n so_o indifferent_a to_o all_o act_n of_o providence_n so_o equal_a in_o all_o chance_n so_o patient_a of_o every_o accident_n so_o charitable_a to_o enemy_n and_o so_o undetermined_a by_o exterior_a event_n that_o nothing_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o from_o 〈◊〉_d severity_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a and_o patient_a spirit_n or_o make_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o courtesy_n of_o piety_n though_o for_o such_o adhesion_n and_o pursuit_n we_o be_v esteem_v fool_n or_o ignorant_a or_o contemptible_a jesus_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o soldier_n mar_n 15_o 14._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a they_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n mat_n 27._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o &_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o when_o pilate_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o find_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v he_o back_o uncondemned_a he_o attempt_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v he_o a_o donative_n and_o a_o free_a man_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n barrabas_n before_o he_o for_o themselves_o be_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n love_v to_o acquit_v person_n criminal_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o take_v up_o all_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o violence_n joann_n and_o perfect_a malice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_a who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d who_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o when_o pilate_n see_v they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o he_o consent_v and_o deliver_v he_o first_o to_o be_v scourge_v which_o the_o soldier_n prudent_a execute_v with_o violence_n and_o unrelenting_a hand_n open_v his_o virginal_a body_n to_o nakedness_n and_o tear_v his_o tender_a flesh_n till_o the_o pavement_n be_v purple_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o holy_a blood_n itis_n report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o when_o s._n agnes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d s._n barbara_n holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o execution_n god_n pity_v their_o great_a shame_n and_o trouble_v to_o have_v their_o nakedness_n discover_v make_v for_o they_o a_o veil_n of_o light_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o modest_a and_o desire_a death_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o choose_v all_o sort_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o suffer_v he_o may_v expiate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v to_o our_o sufferance_n all_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o passion_n endure_v even_o the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scourge_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o robe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o steal_v he_o put_v off_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o sin_v adam_n and_o become_v naked_a that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o righteousness_n and_o then_o with_o immortality_n 11._o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o without_o remorse_n they_o clothe_v he_o
with_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o put_v a_o cane_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o with_o mockery_n with_o a_o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beat_v he_o and_o spate_o upon_o he_o and_o than_o pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n hope_v this_o may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n who_o never_o love_v to_o see_v a_o man_n prosperous_a and_o be_v always_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o same_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sake_n and_o be_v sow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n produce_v the_o full_a harvest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n gather_v they_o all_o and_o make_v garland_n of_o they_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o pursuit_n of_o against_o sin_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o we_o also_o may_v make_v our_o thorn_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dolorous_a to_o be_v a_o crown_n if_o we_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d patient_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n passion_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o grove_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n member_n soft_a delicate_a and_o effeminate_a be_v a_o great_a indecency_n next_o to_o this_o of_o see_v the_o jew_n use_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n 12._o but_o nothing_o prevail_v nor_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o immunity_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o misery_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o afflict_a lamb_n of_o god_n at_o last_o for_o so_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o have_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o which_o god_n serve_v his_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n of_o which_o in_o this_o whole_a process_n he_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o yet_o pilate_n serve_v no_o end_n of_o he_o nor_o preserve_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o prince_n and_o cry_n save_v your_o honour_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o undo_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v just_a like_o that_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v wash_v our_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o blood_n as_o if_o a_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a impurity_n so_o some_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o say_v it_o oblige_v not_o because_o it_o be_v force_v and_o do_v against_o their_o will_n as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o protest_v against_o it_o whereas_o the_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v i_o criminal_a if_o i_o rather_o choose_v not_o death_n than_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o person_n which_o cooperate_v in_o this_o death_n be_v in_o this_o life_n consign_v to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n after_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o blood_n which_o pilate_n seem_v to_o wash_v off_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n stick_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v they_o not_o to_o escape_v but_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o they_o perish_v either_o by_o a_o more_o hasty_a death_n or_o short_o after_o in_o the_o extirpation_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o pilate_n who_o have_v a_o less_o share_n in_o the_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o black_a character_n of_o a_o secular_a judgement_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n where_o he_o live_v inglorious_o till_o by_o impatience_n of_o his_o calamity_n he_o kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n become_v to_o they_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o purify_v the_o saint_n stick_v to_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n loathsome_a and_o incurable_a so_o manna_n turn_v to_o worm_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n to_o vinegar_n and_o lees_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o impure_a vessel_n or_o taste_v by_o wanton_a palate_n and_o the_o sun_n himself_o produce_v rat_n and_o serpent_n when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dirt_n of_o nilus_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o tribunal_n to_o be_v accuse_v malicious_o betray_v treacherous_o condemn_v unjust_o and_o scourge_v most_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o unhandsome_a infliction_n which_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o potent_a subtle_a and_o extreme_a malice_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o out_o of_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n more_o affectionate_a than_o the_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o pity_v drop_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o passionate_a woman_n by_o these_o fontinell_n of_o blood_n issue_v forth_o life_n and_o health_n and_o pardon_n upon_o all_o thy_o enemy_n teach_v i_o to_o apprehend_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a of_o those_o calamity_n which_o my_o sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o susfer_v that_o i_o may_v hate_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o imitate_v thy_o charity_n and_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o patience_n à nd_v humility_n and_o love_v thy_o person_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o affection_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d one_o stripe_n for_o i_o but_o thy_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o provoke_v by_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o despise_v so_o miraculous_a a_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v fresh_a despite_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v mighty_a dear_a jesus_n pity_v i_o for_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_o find_v guilty_a i_o be_o strip_v naked_a of_o my_o innocence_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o lust_n and_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o enrage_a appetite_n but_o let_v thy_o innocence_n excuse_v i_o the_o robe_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n clothe_v i_o thy_o bondage_n set_v i_o free_a and_o thy_o stripe_n heal_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o advocate_n my_o physician_n my_o patron_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o union_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v as_o thou_o be_v have_v my_o sin_n change_v to_o virtue_n and_o my_o thorn_n to_o ray_n of_o glory_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n amen_n discourse_n xx._n of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o way_n of_o prepare_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o life_n concern_v this_o exercise_n of_o address_n to_o death_n but_o such_o advice_n which_o suppose_v the_o die_a person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n james_n indeed_o counsel_n that_o in_o sickness_n we_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o etc._n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v those_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n the_o sickness_n and_o take_v off_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o capacity_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o
endeavour_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n delight_v in_o that_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a star_n and_o they_o be_v most_o in_o 〈◊〉_d number_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n that_o there_o be_v child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a man_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o intervening_a crime_n if_o they_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n they_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o interval_n but_o serve_v as_o increment_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o argument_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o we_o at_o the_o restitution_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v then_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o all_o like_a case_n as_o the_o physician_n give_v he_o cordial_n that_o we_o may_v do_v charity_n to_o he_o and_o minister_v comfort_n not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sadness_n and_o discomfort_n for_o we_o be_v to_o secure_v his_o love_n to_o god_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o already_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v all_o the_o load_n of_o his_o discomfort_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o incapacity_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o the_o sadness_n may_v be_v very_o great_a and_o his_o tear_n clamorous_a and_o his_o heart_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o his_o humility_n low_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o hope_n indiscernible_a and_o yet_o no_o danger_n to_o his_o final_a condition_n despair_n reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v but_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o want_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o ever_o abound_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o the_o condition_n on_o his_o own_o part_n that_o make_v the_o misery_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n god_n will_v save_v he_o let_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o perpetual_a prayer_n with_o example_n of_o lapse_v and_o return_v sinner_n who_o the_o church_n celebrate_v for_o saint_n such_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n mary_n of_o egypt_n asra_n thasis_n pelagia_n let_v it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o itself_o infinite_a so_o its_o demonstration_n to_o we_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o any_o certain_a period_n but_o have_v such_o latitude_n in_o it_o and_o reservation_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o restrain_v too_o great_a boldness_n so_o also_o to_o become_v sanctuary_n to_o disconsolate_a person_n let_v he_o be_v invite_v to_o throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n and_o redeemer_n that_o he_o know_v and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o our_o very_a hope_v in_o he_o do_v endear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o the_o rather_o for_o our_o confidence_n when_o it_o be_v balance_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o then_o all_o these_o supernumerary_a fear_n be_v advantageous_a to_o more_o necessary_a grace_n and_o do_v more_o secure_a his_o final_a condition_n than_o they_o can_v disturb_v it_o 11._o when_o saint_n arsenius_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o tremulous_a sad_a weep_v and_o disconsolate_a the_o stander_n by_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n wonder_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o great_a sanctity_n for_o many_o year_n shall_v not_o now_o rejoice_v at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o prison_n the_o good_a man_n confess_v the_o fear_n and_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o have_v always_o bear_v about_o with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o what_o he_o then_o think_v a_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o call_v either_o a_o fault_n or_o a_o misery_n great_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o distrusting_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o condition_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o abatement_n of_o confidence_n or_o a_o remission_n of_o joy_n and_o gaiety_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o like_o salutary_a cloud_n dark_a and_o fruitful_a and_o if_o the_o tempt_a person_n be_v strengthen_v in_o a_o love_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o his_o hope_n than_o to_o believe_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v than_o to_o say_v god_n can_v save_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o his_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_o a_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n tread_v upon_o humble_a and_o safe_a not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o state_n of_o flower_n yet_o that_o which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o as_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n as_o that_o which_o look_v fair_a and_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o blessing_n but_o not_o a_o duty_n 12._o but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o deathbed_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o question_n and_o to_o be_v of_o nice_a consideration_n a_o sick_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a and_o base_a life_n and_o if_o upon_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v you_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n where_o be_v your_o promise_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v he_o hope_n do_v you_o not_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_n and_o ascertain_v his_o ruin_n to_o verify_v your_o proposition_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o despair_n be_v oppose_v to_o hope_n and_o hope_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o the_o despair_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n the_o accurse_a spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n can_v hope_v and_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o which_o the_o state_n of_o deathbed_n can_v produce_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v despair_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o can_v see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o act_n of_o exterior_a repentance_n and_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n and_o tear_n of_o emendation_n and_o other_o preparative_n to_o interior_a repentance_n be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o mortal_a wound_n they_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o these_o be_v the_o caution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n they_o may_v lessen_v the_o judgement_n or_o procure_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o if_o the_o person_n recover_v they_o be_v excellent_a beginning_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o a_o happy_a opportunity_n will_v grow_v up_o into_o glory_n 13._o but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o in_o such_o case_n the_o curate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o particular_a and_o i_o know_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o use_n to_o absolve_v deathbed_n penitent_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v capable_a though_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o some_o case_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v under_o no_o positive_a censure_n and_o be_v bind_v only_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o habitual_a vice_n if_o he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o she_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a towards_o god_n it_o have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n but_o of_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o office_n be_v do_v and_o the_o solemnity_n omit_v because_o in_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n she_o co-operate_v to_o his_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v and_o by_o omit_v the_o solemnity_n distinguish_v evil_a liver_n 41._o from_o holy_a person_n and_o walk_v secure_o whilst_o she_o refuse_v to_o declare_v he_o pardon_v who_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o possible_o that_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o church_n
to_o god_n and_o even_o holy_a purpose_n be_v good_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o alone_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v when_o either_o we_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o something_o good_a and_o be_v like_o blow_v of_o coal_n which_o although_o it_o can_v put_v no_o life_n into_o a_o dead_a coal_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o live_a coal_n shine_v bright_a and_o burn_v clear_a and_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a degree_n of_o heat_n 23._o have_v thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o know_v or_o suspect_v any_o minute_n of_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o humility_n who_o he_o unworthy_o have_v displease_v ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o crave_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o assistence_n and_o prayer_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o emendation_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v what_o act_v of_o repentance_n he_o have_v do_v how_o live_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o reparation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o undo_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o agony_n and_o last_o office_n all_o man_n can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o some_o die_v where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o a_o competent_a person_n if_o we_o can_v if_o we_o can_v then_o to_o the_o best_a we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o accident_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n to_o do_v this_o work_n again_o and_o if_o after_o this_o intercourse_n with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o depart_v with_o our_o father_n blessing_n we_o die_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n apply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v circumstantiate_a material_a present_a and_o operative_a upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v over_o a_o sick_a 15._o person_n fervent_o and_o effectual_o add_v solemn_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o prevalent_a 24._o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wash_v the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o not_o for_o any_o excuse_n less_o than_o impossibility_n omit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n 13._o council_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v the_o most_o necessary_a provision_n for_o our_o last_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o death_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o life_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defensative_a against_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o reward_n food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o pleasure_n deletery_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o union_n of_o mystery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v a_o go_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o his_o angry_a sentence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v worthy_o for_o else_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n possess_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o many_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o every_o person_n 12._o who_o in_o the_o article_n or_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o imposition_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o other_o public_a sinner_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o this_o gentleness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easiness_n of_o administration_n those_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n think_v themselves_o compel_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o admit_v not_o lapse_v person_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o public_a or_o so_o penal_a a_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o not_o only_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o station_n of_o penitent_n but_o also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n deny_v this_o favour_n 1._o to_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n be_v idolater_n either_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o affright_v person_n from_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a after_o baptism_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n however_o i_o desire_v all_o learned_a person_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o less_o learned_a also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o those_o more_o ancient_a 12._o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n mean_v only_o such_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o to_o who_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n of_o divers_a year_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o die_v in_o the_o interval_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o discipline_n more_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n secure_v by_o rule_n of_o excellent_a government_n that_o those_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n who_o before_o their_o last_o sickness_n have_v finish_v the_o repentance_n of_o many_o year_n 69._o or_o at_o least_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o disciple_n grow_v slack_a or_o man_n persuasion_n have_v variety_n so_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n to_o die_a person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o with_o severe_a prelate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o till_o their_o death_n provide_v it_o be_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o do_v sincere_o prudent_o and_o without_o temporal_a interest_n to_o other_o person_n who_o have_v live_v good_a life_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o bad_a
his_o disciple_n to_o verify_v his_o promise_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o lay_v some_o superstructure_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n triumph_v over_o hell_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v yet_o it_o be_v make_v his_o subject_n it_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v make_v drawer_n of_o water_n and_o bewer_n of_o wood_n so_o be_v death_n make_v instrumental_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o abide_v still_o and_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o shall_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o yet_o he_o shorten_v the_o time_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v verify_v his_o own_o prediction_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o absence_n the_o less_o troublesome_a he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o so_o our_o dear_a lord_n abbreviate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o lengthen_v the_o year_n of_o our_o consolation_n for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n seem_v a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n of_o joy_n pass_v like_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o god_n lessen_v the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o to_o make_v this_o perceive_v and_o that_o supportable_a now_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n but_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o now_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o glory_n with_o clarity_n agility_n and_o immortality_n and_o though_o like_o moses_n descend_v from_o the_o mount_n he_o wear_v a_o veil_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o splendour_n may_v not_o render_v he_o unapt_a for_o conversation_n with_o his_o servant_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o see_v corruption_n meaning_n that_o now_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o passibility_n and_o affection_n of_o humane_a body_n and_o can_v suffer_v s._n thomas_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n and_o his_o singer_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o smart_n 9_o but_o although_o the_o graciousness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v all_o diligence_n and_o satisfy_v all_o desire_n return_v to_o life_n before_o the_o most_o forward_a faith_n can_v expect_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o mary_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n so_o early_o that_o they_o prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o with_o great_a obedience_n they_o stay_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v they_o have_v other_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o call_v with_o great_a importunity_n to_o be_v speedy_o satisfy_v and_o if_o obedience_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o foot_n of_o love_n they_o have_v go_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o become_v to_o we_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o though_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n yet_o obedience_n be_v strong_a than_o love_n and_o make_v a_o rare_a dispute_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o litigant_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o resist_v each_o other_o as_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n of_o persia_n each_o strive_v who_o shall_v with_o most_o love_n and_o zeal_n perform_v their_o charge_n and_o god_n determine_v and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o a_o divine_a commandment_n and_o although_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o such_o a_o dead_a be_v ready_a to_o force_v their_o choice_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n bear_v they_o up_o on_o wing_n of_o desire_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o reconcile_v love_n with_o obedience_n for_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o love_n be_v best_a express_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n but_o now_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o sure_a enough_o they_o make_v use_v of_o its_o first_o minute_n and_o go_v so_o early_o to_o seek_v christ_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 10._o the_o angel_n descend_v guardian_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n send_v his_o guard_n too_o and_o they_o affright_v the_o watch_n appoint_v by_o pilate_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v they_o speak_v like_o comforter_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n lay_v aside_o their_o affright_a glory_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o who_o come_v to_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o love_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o enter_v into_o her_o joy_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o from_o the_o closert_n of_o darkness_n they_o that_o immediate_o stare_v upon_o the_o sun_n perceive_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o amazement_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v to_o touch_v he_o and_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n for_o therefore_o god_n minister_v to_o we_o comfort_n and_o revelation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o they_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o communicate_v the_o grace_n to_o other_o but_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v return_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v all_o together_o admit_v to_o the_o embracement_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o god_n have_v his_o opportunity_n and_o period_n which_o at_o another_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o we_o must_v then_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o he_o deny_v it_o 11._o these_o good_a woman_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o apparition_n for_o their_o forward_a love_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o entertain_v a_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n of_o their_o person_n to_o our_o lord_n than_o a_o more_o sober_a reserve_v and_o less_o active_a spirit_n this_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o that_o be_v religious_a this_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o will_n this_o be_v support_v by_o discourse_n that_o by_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o because_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o a_o earnest_a passion_n fix_v upon_o holy_a object_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o forward_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n as_o devotion_n be_v of_o love_n therefore_o we_o find_v god_n have_v make_v great_a expression_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o disposition_n and_o woman_n and_o less_o know_v person_n and_o tender_a disposition_n and_o pliant_a nature_n will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o severe_a and_o wary_a and_o inquire_a people_n who_o sometime_o love_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o never_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v when_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o a_o great_a affection_n meet_v together_o it_o make_v a_o saint_n great_a like_o a_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v abatement_n of_o their_o religious_a passion_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n so_o we_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o the_o production_n admit_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o instrument_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o produce_v the_o great_a love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o a_o sober_a spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
no_o miracle_n before_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n 154._o 6_o 8._o he_o entertain_v five_o disciple_n ibid._n he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 156._o 4._o he_o eject_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 169._o 2._o he_o mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o his_o zeal_n 170._o 4._o he_o baptise_a peter_n only_o 181._o 1._o he_o end_v the_o samaritan_n qu._n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n 182._o 4._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 200._o 9_o this_o covenant_n be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n ibid._n his_o miracle_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n do_v before_o he_o 277._o 2._o his_o passion_n cure_v our_o misery_n 411._o 2._o he_o be_v viator_n not_o comprehensor_fw-la in_o his_o passion_n 413._o 5._o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v effectual_a 416._o 10._o he_o first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 419._o 1._o his_o side_n stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n 426._o 4._o he_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n 291._o 7._o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n 387._o 9_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 395._o 11._o his_o commission_n to_o peter_n 419._o 4._o &_o 420._o 4._o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n for_o action_n relative_a to_o he_o 360._o 8_o 9_o a_o king_n 28._o 13._o a_o star_n be_v his_o evidence_n ibid._n christian_n ought_v to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n 231._o 1._o their_o righteousness_n to_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a 232_o 233._o christian_n prudence_n 157._o 6._o christian_n simplicity_n 157._o 6._o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v not_o their_o religion_n 160._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_o child_n 325._o 15._o christian_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v betray_v 331._o 8._o christianity_n a_o easy_a yoke_n 295._o 1._o more_o pleasant_a than_o sin_n ibid._n more_o natural_a ibid._n &_o vide_fw-la praes_fw-la not_o so_o troublesome_a as_o sin_v 297._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n 299._o 7._o of_o content_a ibid._n &_o 300._o of_o riches_n and_o of_o long_a life_n 302._o 13_o 14._o &_o seq_n of_o health_n ibid._n of_o wisdom_n 308._o 27._o child_n of_o god_n expose_v to_o temptation_n 98._o 7_o 8._o church_n deserve_v great_a revenue_n but_o need_v they_o not_o 70._o 8_o 9_o her_o endowment_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o people_n ibid._n dangerous_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o temporal_a possession_n ibid._n church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o remit_v of_o temporal_a right_n than_o other_o ibid._n church-tribunal_n to_o be_v of_o great_a mercy_n 430._o 16._o compare_v with_o god_n tribunal_n ibid._n it_o be_v impregnable_a against_o hell-gate_n 321._o 9_o build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n ibid._n church_n build_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n 322._o 11._o they_o be_v holy_a place_n to_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v 172._o how_o to_o be_v use_v 176._o 11._o church_n in_o paradise_n call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 175._o 7._o the_o residence_n of_o angel_n ibid._n 8._o their_o best_a ornament_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o worshipper_n 178._o 14._o they_o be_v desecrate_v by_o vice_n ibid._n circumcision_n a_o earnest_n of_o the_o passion_n 36._o 1._o not_o declare_v to_o be_v remissive_a of_o original_a sin_n ibid._n circumcision_n of_o christ_n serve_v many_o purpose_n 37._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n ibid._n comply_v with_o custom_n of_o civility_n sometime_o a_o temptation_n 108._o 16._o company-keeping_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o can_v ibid._n communion_n of_o saint_n profitable_a and_o pleasant_a 75._o comfort_n more_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v 33._o 9_o clergie_n duty_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o steward_n 326._o 26._o covetousness_n its_o fruit_n 361._o 10._o 390._o confession_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n 218._o 51._o contrition_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n ibid._n consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mysterious_a 369._o 2._o cure_v of_o soul_n a_o dangerous_a and_o grave_a employment_n 96._o 2._o d._n description_n of_o jesus_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n and_o mystery_n 16._o 5_o 6._o decalogue_n expound_v 231._o death_n happen_v untimely_a do_v not_o always_o consign_v to_o damnation_n 336._o preparation_n to_o death_n 397._o &_o seq_n it_o come_v by_o all_o accident_n ibid._n death_n sudden_a and_o rare_a ibid._n deathbed_n repentance_n too_o late_o 339._o 5._o vide_fw-la repentance_n it_o be_v desirable_a 405._o 19_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o all_o case_n ibid._n death_n of_o man_n sanctify_a and_o conquer_v by_o christ_n death_n 426._o 7._o &_o 405._o 19_o die_v person_n how_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o assist_v 400._o 6._o devil_n confess_v christ_n 290._o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o wiseman_n 100_o 14._o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a eject_v 321._o 7._o he_o furnish_v evil_a person_n with_o apt_a instrument_n 361._o 10._o how_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o desert_n 95._o 7._o they_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o malice_n 100_o can_v hurt_v no_o soul_n without_o its_o consent_n ibid._n 13._o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o didrachm_fw-la 322._o 13._o diligence_n in_o our_o call_v accept_v though_o our_o call_v be_v mean_v 32._o dispensation_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v too_o free_o 37._o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o great_a and_o small_a instance_n compare_v 44._o 12_o 13._o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n compare_v 46._o a_o deliberate_a choice_n of_o the_o small_a disobedience_n in_o its_o formality_n be_v destructive_a though_o in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o pardonable_a 44._o 12._o defence_n of_o ourselves_o permit_v 252._o 2._o not_o against_o our_o prince_n ibid._n defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n in_o judgement_n permit_v 252._o dove_n descend_v on_o christ_n be_v mysterious_a 97._o 5._o doubt_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o what_o sense_n lawful_a 267._o 15._o duel_n unlawful_a 253._o 5._o &_o seq_n doubt_v in_o a_o article_n how_o to_o be_v cure_v 400._o 8._o despair_n how_o to_o be_v cure_v 401._o 10._o e._n egyptian_a idol_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o christ_n come_n thither_o 67._o 9_o in_o egypt_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o balsam_n ibid._n egyptian_n worship_v a_o infant_n in_o a_o cradle_n and_o a_o virgin_n in_o a_o bed_n ibid._n envy_n reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o angel_n 29._o 2._o envy_n spiritual_a 360._o 9_o eat_v for_o necessity_n not_o delight_v 87._o 15._o eli_n family_n short-lived_a 308._o 24._o cure_a by_o repentance_n ibid._n election_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 313._o 2._o it_o depend_v upon_o duty_n 314._o uncertain_a to_o we_o ibid._n ecclesiastical_a regiment_n how_o differ_v from_o secular_a 323._o 14._o ecclesiastical_a power_n verify_v in_o heaven_n 323._o 16._o ecclesiastical_a person_n bind_v to_o communicate_v often_o 379._o 18._o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o meekness_n innocence_n suffer_v 393._o 8_o 9_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n compare_v with_o the_o divine_a 430._o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o signify_v 316._o 7._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n be_v miraculous_a 355._o 34._o enemy_n occasion_n to_o we_o of_o much_o good_a 386._o 8._o err_v person_n how_o to_o be_v treat_v 188._o 2._o &_o 10._o 7._o evil_a counsel_n come_v to_o nought_o 85._o 2._o though_o they_o succeed_v it_o be_v not_o prosperity_n ibid._n elizabeth_z carried_z her_o son_n the_o baptist_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 77._o 1._o she_o die_v after_o 40_o day_n ibid._n example_n of_o preacher_n be_v the_o best_a sermon_n 78._o 5._o &_o 364._o 4._o example_n of_o divine_a judgement_n 338._o 5._o esau_n repentance_n 391._o 7._o excuse_n from_o frequent_a communion_n not_o valid_a 379._o 20._o evenness_n and_o moderation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n most_o necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n and_o safe_a for_o all_o man_n 407_o 408._o expense_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o spend_v in_o alms._n 252._o 2._o f._n false_a witness_n high_o criminal_a 250._o 40._o familiarity_n with_o god_n what_o it_o shall_v signify_v 33._o 26._o faith_n describe_v 160._o 2._o charity_n be_v part_n of_o its_o constitution_n ibid._n however_o it_o be_v produce_v whether_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 157._o 7._o &_o 162._o 1._o pref._n 28._o faith_n of_o ignorant_a and_o know_a man_n compare_v 160._o 1_o 2._o faith_n of_o christian_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o devil_n 163._o 7._o excellency_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 163._o 9_o &_o seq_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n vide_fw-la disc._n of_o faith_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la fast_v before_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o 1._o degree_n manner_n and_o rule_n of_o fast_v 274._o &_o 275._o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
act_v herein_o by_o a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n he_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 8._o at_o hand_n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o more_o full_o confirm_v upon_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o heaven_n than_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o the_o event_n be_v according_o for_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n while_o they_o declare_v 12._o what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o cure_v the_o sick_a thus_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o 12._o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o very_o become_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o have_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o any_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o attestation_n of_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o not_o private_o and_o in_o corner_n not_o before_o a_o few_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n but_o frequent_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n public_o and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a concourse_n before_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o judicious_a enquirer_n and_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n continue_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o some_o age_n after_o x._o but_o because_o beside_o miracle_n in_o general_a the_o scripture_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o many_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o material_a of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o premise_v this_o observation_n 10._o that_o though_o these_o gift_n be_v distinct_o distribute_v to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n so_o that_o one_o have_v this_o and_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o doubtless_o in_o large_a proportion_n than_o upon_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n the_o testimony_n 10._o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o signal_n and_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n may_v challenge_v as_o sacred_a regard_n from_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o joel_n exact_o accomplish_v as_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v it_o lay_v in_o general_a in_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o discover_v itself_o in_o particular_a instance_n partly_o in_o forctel_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v certain_o happen_v in_o aftertime_n a_o thing_n set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o finite_a understanding_n for_o though_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o natural_a agent_n or_o moral_a and_o political_a cause_n may_v be_v foresee_v by_o studious_a and_o consider_a person_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o futurity_n thing_n pure_o contingent_a that_o mere_o depend_v upon_o man_n choice_n and_o their_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a will_n can_v only_o fall_v under_o his_o view_n who_o at_o once_o behold_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n write_n frequent_o intersperse_v with_o prophetical_a prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o manner_n the_o rise_n of_o particular_a heresy_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n beside_o that_o s._n john_n whole_a book_n of_o revelation_n be_v almost_o entire_o make_v up_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n god_n declare_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n immediate_o design_v particular_a person_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v his_o ordination_n to_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o some_o prophetic_a designation_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o prophetic_a gift_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n whence_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v explain_v by_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dark_a 2._o and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o ceremony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v common_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v that_o so_o familiar_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d differ_v 8._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o generally-received_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n let_v the_o prophet_n 32._o say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o if_o while_o any_o be_v thus_o expound_v another_o have_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o enable_v to_o explain_v some_o difficult_a and_o emergent_a
our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o 15._o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a mind_n have_v late_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v devolve_v upon_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o competent_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v no_o evidence_n be_v so_o valid_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o apostle_n all_o along_o main_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o principle_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_a gain_v belief_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o principal_o urge_v this_o at_o every_o turn_n that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v eat_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o grave_a that_o therefore_o such_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v choose_v two_o candidate_n be_v propose_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n who_o be_v according_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o fifty_o day_n since_o the_o last_o passeover_n be_v now_o run_v out_o make_v way_n for_o the_o 1._o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o represent_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o after_o which_o there_o appear_v little_a flame_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o probable_o to_o note_v their_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o necessary_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o it_o not_o like_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n of_o old_a which_o be_v confer_v but_o spare_o and_o only_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n as_o the_o seventy_o 25._o elder_n prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o enable_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o probable_o never_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n thus_o as_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o old_a world_n separate_v man_n from_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o commerce_n render_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n barbarian_n to_o another_o so_o here_o the_o multiply_a several_a language_n become_v a_o blessing_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o will_v banish_v discord_n cement_n difference_n and_o unite_v man_n heart_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o report_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o strange_a a_o action_n present_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n multitude_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n or_o persian_n the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o judaea_n gappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n minor_a from_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n from_o crete_n from_o arabia_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n probable_o draw_v thither_o by_o the_o general_a report_n and_o expectation_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o 540._o eastern_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n that_o about_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o universal_o flock_v to_o this_o christian_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v these_o galilean_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n so_o various_a so_o vast_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o wonder_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o assist_v by_o natural_a part_n nor_o polish_v by_o education_n nor_o improve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o three_o thing_n philosopher_n require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n accurate_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o any_o art_n or_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n natural_a disposition_n without_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n be_v blind_a instruction_n without_o a_o genius_n and_o disposition_n be_v defective_a and_o 2._o exercise_v without_o both_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a whereas_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o to_o set_v they_o off_o their_o part_n be_v mean_a below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o galilean_n be_v general_o account_v the_o rude_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n their_o education_n have_v be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o catch_v fish_n and_o to_o mend_v net_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o before_o great_a assembly_n but_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a not_o premeditate_v discourse_n not_o idle_a story_n or_o wild_a rove_a fancy_n but_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o find_v out_o and_o this_o deliver_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n man_n be_v several_o affect_v with_o it_o according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o apprehension_n some_o admire_a and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v on_o it_o other_o deride_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a rave_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o so_o wild_a a_o rate_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a mind_n wont_a to_o talk_v when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o discourse_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o scandalous_a slander_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o censure_n be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o custom_n for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o drink_n so_o soon_o too_o early_o for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n 1020._o to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v now_o but_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o hour_n for_o morning_n prayer_n till_o when_o man_n even_o of_o ordinary_a sobriety_n and_o devotion_n on_o festival_n day_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a passage_n be_v but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o god_n have_v express_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v evident_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o though_o by_o god_n permission_n who_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v wicked_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v always_o under_o
portion_n of_o happiness_n they_o expect_v beside_o that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n because_o so_o express_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n be_v vex_v to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n vent_v among_o the_o people_n intimate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o this_o concourse_n may_v probable_o tend_v to_o a_o uproar_v and_o insurrection_n whereupon_o they_o come_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n commander_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v close_o by_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n to_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v especial_o at_o festival_n time_n popular_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v this_o peter_n resolute_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n do_v to_o this_o impotent_a person_n be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v crucify_v and_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o though_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o by_o as_o waste_v and_o rubbish_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n wherein_o they_o or_o other_o can_v expect_v salvation_n but_o by_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n admire_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o very_a court_n that_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v their_o master_n and_o be_v flesh_v in_o such_o sanguinary_a proceed_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o justify_v one_o cruelty_n with_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o corner_n and_o behind_o the_o curtain_n but_o to_o their_o very_a face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v in_o such_o public_a place_n nor_o have_v be_v polish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o education_n but_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 7._o the_o council_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o now_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o late_a crucified_a jesus_n command_v they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v strict_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v call_v in_o again_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n reply_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sit_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o this_o answer_n make_v any_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o first_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o mankind_n that_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o their_o command_n interfere_v with_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n all_o authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o even_o socrates_n himself_o in_o a_o parallel_n instance_n when_o persuade_v to_o 25._o leave_v off_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o institution_n and_o instruct_v youth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o athenian_a judge_n to_o save_v his_o life_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o athenian_n but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o a_o answer_n almost_o the_o same_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o loyal_a more_o compliant_a than_o they_o as_o indeed_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o positive_o charge_v every_o soul_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o violate_v their_o person_n that_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o censure_v their_o action_n to_o revile_v the_o god_n despise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o to_o vilify_v and_o injure_v they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n command_v we_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o rigorous_a penalty_n impose_v upon_o we_o with_o calmness_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n thus_o when_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v short_o after_o again_o summon_v before_o the_o council_n command_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o though_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o one_o they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o peevish_a or_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v away_o rejoice_v but_o what_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n till_o the_o christ._n magistrate_n invade_v god_n throne_n and_o countermand_v his_o authority_n and_o may_v then_o appeal_v 4._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n authority_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o their_o very_a judge_n themselves_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v except_v against_o the_o plea_n at_o lest_o whatever_o they_o think_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o only_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v who_o thereupon_o present_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n 8._o the_o church_n exceed_o multiply_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n most_o whereof_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v maintain_v they_o general_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deposit_v in_o one_o common_a treasury_n and_o thence_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n have_v take_v 1._o upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o money_n but_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charitable_a person_n so_o be_v they_o loathe_v whole_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o let_v go_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o private_o withhold_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v devote_v and_o bring_v the_o rest_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n hope_v herein_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n though_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o treat_v ananias_n with_o these_o sharp_a inquiry_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o so_o big_a a_o
manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o present_o do_v upon_o their_o awake_n out_o of_o sleep_n these_o divine_a dream_n the_o jew_n distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n monitory_a such_o as_o be_v send_v only_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o warning_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n abimelech_n laban_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o be_v prophetical_a when_o god_n by_o such_o a_o powerful_a energy_n act_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o carry_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o dark_a or_o enigmatical_a representation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n when_o he_o first_o reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o man_n though_o a-sleep_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o angel_n converse_v with_o he_o by_o vision_n god_n usual_o communicate_v himself_o two_o way_n first_o when_o something_o real_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n thus_o moses_n behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o stand_v there_o while_n god_n converse_v with_o he_o manoah_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o angel_n while_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o in_o a_o flame_a pyramid_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n a_o little_a before_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o sodom_n all_o which_o apparition_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a and_o real_a the_o angel_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n that_o he_o may_v the_o free_o converse_v with_o and_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v second_o by_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n usual_o do_v while_o the_o prophet_n be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n though_o the_o vision_n oft_o overpower_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o retire_v from_o sensible_a object_n may_v the_o close_o intend_v those_o divine_a notice_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o impress_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o this_o common_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a solitude_n and_o privacy_n and_o their_o power_n most_o call_v in_o that_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n may_v have_v the_o great_a force_n upon_o they_o in_o some_o such_o way_n s._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o real_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o spirit_n thither_o as_o by_o a_o profound_a abstraction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o corporeal_a sense_n god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trance_n entertain_v it_o with_o a_o internal_a and_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v real_o convey_v thither_o 14._o three_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o immediate_o transact_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o their_o sancy_n or_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pacate_v and_o serene_a way_n of_o prophecy_n god_n impart_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o while_o they_o be_v awake_a their_o power_n active_a and_o their_o mind_n calm_a and_o undisturbed_a this_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o revelation_n that_o be_v direct_o convey_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a irradiation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n by_o these_o divine_a illapse_n enable_v the_o prophet_n clear_o and_o immediate_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 317._o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a write_n 〈◊〉_d dictate_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o prophetical_a revelation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n or_o that_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o god_n use_v towards_o moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 11._o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o inferior_a way_n of_o prophecy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v 8._o make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v clear_o imply_v a_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n way_n of_o revelation_n to_o moses_n above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n which_o the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v to_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o god_n communication_n to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d immediate_o speak_v to_o his_o understanding_n without_o any_o impression_n upon_o fancy_n any_o visible_a appearance_n any_o dream_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n second_o that_o moses_n have_v prophecy_n convey_v to_o he_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o consternation_n whereas_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n three_o that_o moses_n have_v no_o previous_a disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o can_v direct_o go_v to_o god_n and_o consult_v he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n other_o prophet_n be_v force_v many_o time_n by_o some_o preparatory_a art_n to_o invite_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o four_o that_o moses_n have_v a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o prophecy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v when_o he_o please_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n retire_v from_o he_o at_o some_o time_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n by_o way_n of_o habit_n but_o occasional_o as_o god_n see_v fit_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o these_o divine_a communication_n be_v so_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inspire_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o always_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n so_o mighty_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o evidence_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n at_o any_o time_n seize_v upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o understand_v not_o its_o effect_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o improve_v and_o better_v by_o it_o the_o revelation_n pass_v through_o they_o as_o a_o sound_n through_o a_o trunk_n or_o water_n through_o a_o leaden-pipe_n without_o any_o particular_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o useful_a impression_n make_v upon_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a beside_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n of_o which_o last_o the_o jew_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o always_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o act_v they_o &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o intelligence_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gentile_a world_n when_o the_o daemon_n enter_v into_o the_o inspire_a person_n he_o be_v usual_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o furious_a transport_n of_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n although_o the_o impulse_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o violent_a whence_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n shake_v i_o be_o like_o a_o
drunken_a man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o as_o a_o little_a to_o ruffle_v their_o imagination_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o discompose_v their_o reason_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o the_o notice_n convey_v upon_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 176._o say_v epiphanius_n the_o prophet_n have_v his_o oracle_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v strenuous_o and_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a consistency_n of_o his_o rational_a power_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 177._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o in_o a_o bodily_a ecstasy_n but_o never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n their_o understanding_n never_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o message_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o sufficient_o assure_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o those_o method_n that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o question_n such_o as_o communication_n by_o dream_n we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v and_o impress_v the_o thing_n upon_o they_o do_v also_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o inward_a operation_n settle_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o suggest_v to_o they_o all_o these_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o thing_n confess_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o 564._o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n indeed_o they_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o schekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o cease_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n to_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o order_n after_o who_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a end_n of_o it_o do_v then_o cease_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v and_o complete_v by_o ezra_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o malachy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o think_v good_a any_o long_a to_o continue_v this_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n among_o they_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n into_o which_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v their_o horrid_a and_o cry_a sin_n have_v make_v god_n resolve_v to_o reject_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n show_v that_o god_n have_v write_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o will_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n of_o that_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v 16._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o successive_a period_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o general_a remark_n a_o particular_a survey_n of_o those_o matter_n not_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n frame_v and_o erect_v no_o soon_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v down_o at_o gilgal_n where_o if_o the_o jewish_a chronology_n say_v true_a it_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o divide_v the_o land_n then_o fix_v at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o territory_n assign_v to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n equivalent_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o court_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prosperity_n and_o a_o plentiful_a country_n have_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o that_o church_n who_o erect_v college_n and_o institute_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o purity_n force_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o careful_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o necessay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n ccclxix_o year_n say_v the_o jew_n the_o tabernacle_n abode_n at_o shiloh_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o nob_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v thence_o after_o thirteen_o year_n to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o remain_v fifty_o year_n and_o last_o by_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v out_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o for_o their_o more_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v ever_o after_o expose_v to_o a_o ambulatory_a and_o unsettle_a course_n for_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n seven_o month_n thence_o remove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o to_o kirtath-jearim_a where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n twenty_o year_n thence_o solemn_o 〈◊〉_d by_o david_n and_o after_o three_o month_n rest_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n bring_v triumphant_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o pious_a prince_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o fix_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o second_o augment_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o eight_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o their_o several_a turn_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o ministery_n settle_v the_o nethinim_n or_o porter_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a sum_n contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n as_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o stately_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v erect_v but_o that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n accomplish_v it_o build_v so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a a_o temple_n that_o it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n happen_v the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v rend_v off_o at_o once_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o hanker_a after_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n persuade_v the_o people_n there_o to_o pay_v their_o public_a adoration_n appoint_v chaplain_n like_o himself_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o time_n religion_n begin_v visible_o to_o ebb_v and_o decline_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o
birth_n his_o austere_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o preach_v what_o his_o initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v original_a whence_o his_o resolution_n and_o impartiality_n his_o martyrdom_n the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v that_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n it_o be_v agreeableness_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o assord_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o admirable_a confirmation_n of_o this_o occonomy_n the_o great_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o judaisme_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a statute_n in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o typical_a and_o transient_a nature_n of_o that_o state_n the_o great_a happiness_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n have_v from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v according_o please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v gradual_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o the_o revelation_n concern_v he_o in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o shine_v with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o particular_a light_n the_o near_a this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o first_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o he_o commence_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n out_o of_o infinite_a tenderness_n and_o commiseration_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o person_n who_o shall_v triumphant_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n no_o further_o account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o to_o his_o grandchild_n jacob_n god_n make_v know_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v viz._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o legislative_a power_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o people_n accomplish_v in_o herod_n the_o idumaean_a set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v concern_v he_o under_o that_o oeconomy_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n we_o find_v moses_n foretell_v one_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v from_o david_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o who_o frequent_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n 10._o 18._o into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n we_o 1._o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o 14._o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o his_o name_n be_v immanuel_n of_o his_o incomparable_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o entertainment_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v 2._o with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v etc._n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v foretell_v by_o micah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n but_o honour_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o nativity_n 2._o of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a last_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a period_n of_o his_o come_n express_o 26_o affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o victim_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o lxx_o prophetical_a week_n or_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o according_o punctual_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o for_o the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d '_o come_v be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o eminent_a harbinger_n to_o introduce_v and_o usher_v in_o his_o arrival_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o 1._o will_v send_v his_o messenger_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 6._o who_o he_o will_v send_v before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v particular_o accomplish_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o be_v the_o morningstar_n to_o the_o 15._o son_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyril_n say_v of_o he_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a forerunner_n a_o person_n remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n first_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v this_o joyful_a message_n a_o sign_n god_n intend_v he_o for_o great_a undertake_n this_o be_v never_o do_v but_o where_o god_n design_v the_o person_n for_o some_o uncommon_a service_n his_o parent_n age_v and_o though_o both_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o hitherto_o childless_a heaven_n do_v not_o dispense_v all_o its_o bounty_n to_o the_o same_o person_n child_n though_o great_a and_o desirable_a blessing_n be_v yet_o often_o deny_v to_o those_o for_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o very_o dear_a regard_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o be_v both_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o case_n god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n that_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n a_o son_n be_v promise_v and_o mighty_a thing_n say_v of_o he_o a_o promise_n which_o old_a zachary_n have_v scarce_o faith_n enough_o to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a dumbness_n impose_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o same_o miracle_n at_o once_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o punish_v his_o infidelity_n according_o his_o mother_n conceive_v with_o child_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n at_o her_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o new_o conceive_v with_o child_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o piece_n of_o homage_n pay_v by_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o unborn_a 3._o these_o presage_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fallible_a but_o produce_v a_o person_n no_o less_o memorable_a for_o the_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v escape_v herod_n butcherly_a and_o merciless_a executioner_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n to_o he_o and_o be_v educate_v among_o the_o rudeness_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o wilderness_n his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o education_n his_o garment_n borrow_v from_o no_o other_o wardrobe_n than_o the_o back_n
have_v brave_o discourse_v of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n plain_o consess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v he_o but_o assure_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v true_a and_o be_v condemn_v conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o this_o farewell_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o be_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o live_v and_o i_o to_o die_v but_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v fare_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o case_n past_o all_o peradventure_o have_v plain_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n but_o beside_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o another_o life_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v perspicuous_o reveal_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n a_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o a_o endless_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o 9_o but_o because_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a state_n we_o be_v very_o unable_a without_o some_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o attain_v the_o promise_a reward_n hence_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v by_o drop_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a and_o hard_a command_n but_o give_v little_a strength_n to_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v humane_a nature_n with_o those_o powerful_a aid_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o state_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n 18._o and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o the_o command_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d uncouth_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o assistance_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a whereas_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v such_o law_n as_o be_v happy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o adapt_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o it_o afford_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n our_o vitiate_a faculty_n be_v repair_v and_o we_o enable_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n that_o god_n will_v then_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o slood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o he_o 4._o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o offspring_n whereby_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v 27._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o oft_o repeat_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o my_o law_n as_o ready_o and_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o such_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o what_o glory_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eclipse_v into_o nothing_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 11._o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 17._o glorious_a hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a mission_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o 6._o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 39_o give_v before_o even_o under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n but_o not_o in_o those_o large_a and_o diffusive_a measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n 10._o five_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o better_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v introduce_v with_o great_a scene_n of_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n usher_v in_o by_o more_o kind_o and_o rational_a method_n 〈◊〉_d by_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o our_o lord_n unquestionable_o evince_v his_o divine_a commission_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n do_v more_o miracle_n in_o three_o year_n than_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o moses_n never_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n expel_v devil_n out_o of_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v person_n who_o flee_v assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cure_v many_o inveterate_a and_o chronical_a distemper_n with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o some_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v virtue_n silent_o go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o most_o secret_a transaction_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v this_o miraculous_a power_n always_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o please_v and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exert_v it_o in_o method_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o own_o life_n after_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o covenant_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o out_o lord_n come_v to_o introduce_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o ignominious_a
a_o fancy_n and_o put_v the_o body_n of_o your_o piety_n into_o fermentation_n by_o present_v you_o with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o such_o meditation_n which_o be_v symbolical_a to_o those_o of_o your_o daily_a office_n and_o which_o be_v the_o passetemps_a of_o your_o severe_a hour_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n i_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o heap_n of_o excellent_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v know_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v from_o other_o person_n what_o i_o know_v myself_o and_o it_o be_v unactive_a upon_o my_o spirit_n till_o it_o be_v make_v vigorous_a and_o effective_a from_o without_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o impertinent_a my_o lord_n i_o design_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v read_v my_o book_n but_o unless_o because_o soul_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o substance_n and_o equal_o redeem_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o great_a that_o be_v with_o equal_a desire_n i_o do_v intend_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n i_o can_v to_o express_v how_o much_o i_o be_o to_o pay_v to_o you_o by_o do_v the_o office_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o although_o you_o less_o need_n yet_o i_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o pay_v even_o the_o duty_n and_o charity_n of_o religion_n have_v this_o design_n that_o when_o posterity_n for_o certain_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n and_o person_n shall_v see_v your_o honour_a name_n employ_v to_o separate_v and_o rescue_v these_o paper_n from_o contempt_n they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n expect_v in_o they_o something_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o personage_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v my_o end_n if_o i_o serve_v god_n and_o you_o and_o the_o need_v and_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o shall_v think_v my_o return_n full_a of_o reward_n if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o pardon_v and_o put_v i_o into_o your_o litany_n and_o account_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o relative_n and_o servant_n for_o indeed_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o hearty_o your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n the_o preface_n fol._n i._n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n fol._n ay_o sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n pag._n 1._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n p._n 3._o sect_n ii_o the_o bear_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o consideration_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n p._n 8._o sect_n iii_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n p._n 13._o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n p._n 15._o discourse_n 1._o of_o nurse_n child_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n p._n 18._o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n p._n 25._o consideration_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n p._n 28._o consideration_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o a_o star_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o eastern_a magi._n p._n 31._o sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 35._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n p._n 36._o discourse_n 2._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n p._n 40._o consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 51._o discourse_v 3_o of_o meditation_n p._n 54._o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n p._n 65._o consideration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n into_o egypt_n p._n 67._o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o young_a year_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 73._o consideration_n upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 74._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preparative_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n p._n 77._o consideration_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 78._o discourse_n 4._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n p._n 82._o sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v p._n 93._o consideration_n upon_o the_o baptise_v fast_v and_o temptation_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o devil_n p._n 95._o discourse_n 5._o of_o temptation_n p._n 102._o discourse_n 6._o of_o baptism_n p._n 116._o of_o baptise_v infant_n p._n 127._o sect_n x._o of_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o a_o miracle_n p._n 151._o consideration_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o five_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n p._n 155._o discourse_n 7._o of_o faith_n p._n 159._o sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 167._o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n p._n 169._o discourse_n 8._o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n p._n 171._o sect_n xii_o of_o jesus_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_a his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n p._n 181._o consideration_n upon_o the_o intercourse_n happen_v between_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n p._n 187._o consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n p._n 193._o discourse_n 9_o of_o repentance_n p._n 197._o upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 221._o discourse_n 10._o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n p._n 231._o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n which_o christ_n super_fw-la induce_v and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n discourse_n 11._o of_o charity_n with_o its_o part_n forgive_a give_v not_o judge_v p._n 232._o of_o alms._n p._n 258._o discourse_n 12._o of_o the_o second_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o prayer_n p._n 261._o discourse_n 13._o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v p._n 272._o discourse_n 14._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v p._n 277._o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n p._n 289._o discourse_n 15._o of_o the_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d reasonableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n p._n 295._o discourse_n 16._o of_o certainty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 313._o sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n p._n 319._o discourse_n 17._o of_o scandal_n or_o give_v and_o take_v offence_n p._n 328._o discourse_n 18._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n p._n 335._o sect_n xv._n of_o the_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n until_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n p._n 345._o consideration_n of_o some_o preparatory_a accident_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o his_o passion_n p._n 357._o consideration_n upon_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n by_o jesus_n and_o his_o sermon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 363._o discourse_n 19_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 369._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n p._n 383._o consideration_n upon_o the_o scourge_v and_o other_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o apprehension_n till_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n p._n 389._o discourse_n 20._o of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o p._n 397._o consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n p._n 411._o sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o element_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o so_o be_v mathematics_n to_o a_o scythian_a boor_n and_o music_n to_o a_o camel_n 44._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o wise_a person_n and_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o value_v and_o entertain_v the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o precious_a hour_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o old_a wise_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v natural_a reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_a darkness_n such_o as_o be_v homer_n euripides_n orpheus_n pindar_n and_o anacreon_n aeschylus_n and_o menander_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n plutarch_n and_o polybius_n xenophon_n and_o all_o those_o other_o excellent_a person_n of_o both_o faculty_n who_o choice_a dictate_v be_v collect_v by_o stobaeus_n plato_n and_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o porphyry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n pythagoras_n and_o he_o especial_o hierocles_n all_o the_o old_a academy_n and_o stoic_n within_o the_o roman_a school_n more_o pleasure_n i_o say_v in_o read_v these_o than_o the_o trifling_n of_o many_o of_o the_o late_a schoolman_n who_o promote_v a_o petty_a interest_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o unlearned_a opinion_n with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o add_v nothing_o to_o christianity_n but_o trouble_v scruple_n and_o vexation_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v invite_v to_o love_v and_o consider_v the_o rare_a document_n of_o christianity_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o great_a treasure-house_n of_o those_o excellent_a moral_a and_o perfective_a discourse_n which_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o great_a pleasure_n we_o find_v resperse_v and_o thin_o scatter_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a poet_n historian_n and_o philosopher_n but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n entertain_v into_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o late_a repentance_n the_o mistake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a understanding_n the_o consequent_n and_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o contrition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d adherency_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o remark_n such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pare_v off_o the_o mistake_v so_o far_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o piety_n and_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v without_o engage_v in_o any_o question_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o concern_v haec_fw-la sum_fw-la profatus_fw-la haud_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la implicita_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la regulis_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la eurip._n suffulta_fw-la rudibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la patent_n my_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o 2._o part_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o invite_v some_o person_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o intermix_v something_o of_o pleasure_n with_o the_o use_n other_o by_o such_o part_n which_o will_v better_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n than_o a_o romance_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n strong_a meat_n and_o in_o all_o i_o have_v despise_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o so_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a that_o i_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o make_v it_o strict_a in_o retire_a sense_n and_o emboss_v with_o unnecessary_a but_o graceful_a ornament_n i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v go_v forth_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o reflect_v blessing_n upon_o i_o all_o the_o way_n that_o my_o spark_n may_v grow_v great_a by_o kindle_v my_o brother_n taper_n and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o both_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n yet_o i_o intend_v he_o one_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a recompense_n for_o that_o intention_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o i_o that_o while_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o may_v not_o become_v a_o castaway_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v depress_v with_o a_o load_n of_o humble_a accident_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o poverty_n and_o sad_a contingency_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contemporary_a age_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a essence_n of_o divinity_n yet_o as_o a_o beauty_n artificial_o cover_v with_o a_o thin_a cloud_n of_o cypress_n transmits_n its_z excellency_n to_o the_o eye_n make_v more_o greedy_a and_o apprehensive_a by_o that_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a restraint_n so_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n glorious_a in_o its_o darkness_n and_o find_v confessor_n and_o admirer_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o despite_n which_o be_v do_v he_o upon_o the_o contrariant_n design_n of_o malice_n and_o contradictory_n ambition_n thus_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n call_v he_o that_o just_a person_n pilate_n pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a judas_n say_v he_o be_v innocent_a the_o devil_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o however_o it_o may_v concern_v any_o man_n mistake_a end_n to_o mislike_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o carnal_a security_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n of_o exemplar_n sanctity_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n of_o a_o life_n sweet_a affable_a and_o comply_v with_o humane_a conversation_n and_o as_o obedient_a to_o government_n as_o the_o most_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o certain_o very_o much_o of_o this_o be_v with_o a_o design_n that_o he_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o guide_a star_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n for_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o one_o minute_n of_o his_o intolerable_a passion_n and_o every_o action_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o god_n may_v upon_o a_o less_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o short_a life_n of_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v accept_v humane_a nature_n to_o pardon_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v so_o many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o reconcile_v our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o till_o the_o fountain_n itself_o be_v dry_a shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o small_a minute_n of_o his_o expense_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a magazine_n shall_v not_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n that_o at_o a_o small_a expense_n god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o at_o a_o great_a we_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v 21._o the_o apostle_n leave_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o least_o of_o our_o will_n cost_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o as_o he_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o become_a life_n to_o our_o person_n so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o way_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n enlighten_v that_o and_o lead_v these_o in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o israelite_n and_o edomite_n he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n or_o as_o some_o think_v his_o own_o son_n the_o 27._o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o edomite_n present_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o
first-fruit_n of_o her_o thanks_o and_o joy_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o her_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n who_o humble_a hand_n maid_n she_o be_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o be_v his_o bless_a mother_n have_v worship_v she_o go_v on_o her_o journey_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zasharias_n and_o salute_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o be_v not_o easiè_fw-fr to_o imagine_v what_o a_o collision_n of_o joy_n be_v at_o this_o bless_a meeting_n two_o mother_n of_o two_o great_a prince_n the_o one_o the_o great_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o these_o make_v mother_n by_o two_o miracle_n meet_v together_o with_o joy_n and_o mysteriousness_n where_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o meeting_n festival_n and_o descend_v upon_o elizabeth_n and_o she_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n be_v there_o more_o joy_n and_o ecstásie_n the_o person_n who_o be_v woman_n who_o fancy_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o hallow_v but_o make_v pregnant_a and_o big_a with_o religion_n meet_v together_o to_o compare_v and_o unite_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o eucharist_n and_o then_o make_v prophetical_a and_o inspire_v must_v needs_o have_v discourse_v like_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o ecstasy_v order_n of_o intelligence_n for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o grace_n and_o express_v in_o their_o way_n the_o excellent_a solemnity_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o 〈◊〉_d leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o after_o they_o have_v both_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o resaluted_n each_o other_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n mary_n abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n about_o three_o mouth_n and_o then_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n where_o when_o she_o appear_v with_o her_o holy_a burden_n to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v never_o unseal_v that_o holy_a fountain_n of_o virginal_a purity_n he_o be_v trouble_v for_o although_o her_o deportment_n have_v be_v pious_a and_o chaste_a to_o a_o miracle_n her_o carriage_n reserve_v and_o so_o grave_a that_o she_o drive_v away_o temptation_n and_o impure_a visit_n and_o all_o unclean_a purpose_n from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o her_o holy_a person_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n high_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o for_o he_o know_v she_o be_v with_o child_n but_o yet_o privy_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o know_v her_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v a_o most_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o sense_n and_o make_v he_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o private_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n ad_fw-la sect_n ii_o consideration_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n 1._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o become_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o her_o tremble_n be_v over_o upon_o the_o security_n she_o shall_v preserve_v her_o virgin_n purity_n as_o a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o she_o express_v her_o consent_n to_o the_o angelical_a message_n and_o instant_o she_o conceive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o she_o be_v high_o zealous_a to_o reconcile_v she_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o purity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n which_o she_o have_v design_v to_o keep_v as_o advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o honour_n who_o choose_v she_o from_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v instrumental_a of_o the_o restitution_n of_o grace_n and_o innocence_n to_o all_o her_o father_n family_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n from_o so_o excellent_a example_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o a_o privilege_n as_o of_o a_o virtue_n of_o honour_n as_o of_o piety_n and_o as_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o sadness_n and_o infelicity_n that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v so_o we_o must_v be_v also_o ready_a to_o renounce_v a_o exterior_a grace_n or_o favour_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o exemplar_n and_o rare_a piety_n 2._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n the_o holy_a maid_n arise_v and_o though_o she_o be_v superexalt_v by_o a_o honour_n great_a than_o the_o world_n yet_o ever_o see_v she_o still_o dwell_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v that_o virtue_n more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a she_o arise_v and_o go_v hasty_o to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o also_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n for_o so_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v curious_a and_o watchful_a against_o vanity_n and_o transportation_n when_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o gaiety_n of_o prosperous_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a to_o exercise_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o be_v plant_v against_o our_o heart_n to_o ruin_v our_o hope_n and_o glory_n 3._o but_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o virgin-mother_n have_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v her_o peculiar_a she_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o person_n apt_a to_o their_o entertainment_n but_o go_v to_o publish_v god_n mercy_n towards_o she_o to_o another_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o represent_v our_o personal_a necessity_n in_o private_a yet_o god_n gracious_a return_n and_o the_o blessing_n he_o make_v to_o descend_v on_o we_o be_v more_o fit_a when_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a danger_n collateral_o appendent_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o may_v receive_v increase_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v confirmation_n that_o their_o charity_n and_o eucharist_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o become_v excellent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sing_v aloud_o till_o the_o sound_n strike_v at_o heaven_n and_o join_v with_o the_o hallelujah_n which_o the_o morning-star_n in_o their_o orb_n pay_v to_o their_o great_a creator_n 4._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v begin_v her_o journey_n she_o make_v haste_n over_o the_o mountain_n that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o her_o joy_n by_o a_o speedy_a gratulation_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o abroad_o under_o the_o dispersion_n and_o discompose_v of_o her_o retirement_n and_o therefore_o she_o hasten_v to_o a_o enclosure_n to_o her_o cousin_n house_n as_o know_v that_o all_o virtuous_a woman_n like_o tortoise_n carry_v their_o house_n on_o their_o head_n and_o their_o chapel_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o danger_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o indeed_o her_o very_a little_a burden_n which_o she_o bear_v hinder_v she_o not_o but_o she_o may_v make_v haste_n enough_o and_o as_o her_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n so_o even_o her_o body_n be_v make_v airy_a and_o vegete_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o burden_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o natural_a inconvenience_n and_o there_o be_v this_o excellency_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o person_n nor_o retard_v our_o just_a temporal_a interest_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o carry_v christ_n within_o we_o be_v neither_o so_o peevish_a as_o to_o disturb_v our_o health_n nor_o so_o sad_a as_o to_o discompose_v our_o just_a and_o modest_a cheerfulness_n nor_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o needs_o and_o ignoble_a trade_n but_o recreate_v our_o body_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o holy_a fast_n and_o temperance_n fill_v we_o full_a of_o serenity_n
and_o complacency_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a promote_v our_o temporal_a interest_n by_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o secure_v god_n providence_n over_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o in_o these_o disposition_n she_o climb_v the_o mountain_n with_o much_o facility_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n of_o difficulty_n so_o great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v by_o those_o assistance_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a jesus_n when_o we_o carry_v he_o about_o we_o as_o the_o valley_n be_v exalt_v so_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v plain_a before_o we_o 5._o when_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o descend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o world_n in_o great_a humility_n she_o be_v please_v and_o transport_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v sanctify_v first_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o we_o also_o although_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n first_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n yet_o if_o he_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o accept_v and_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o express_v and_o correspondency_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o honour_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o receive_v testimony_n from_o god_n that_o she_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a be_v carry_v into_o ecstasy_n wonder_v at_o the_o dignation_n and_o favour_n do_v to_o she_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n with_o what_o preparation_n and_o holy_a solemnity_n ought_v we_o to_o entertain_v his_o address_n to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o immission_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o his_o vouchsafing_n and_o descent_n into_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o bless_a virgin_n hear_v her_o cousin_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o praise_v her_o faith_n and_o confirm_v her_o joy_n instant_o sing_v her_o hymn_n to_o god_n return_v those_o praise_n which_o she_o receive_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appertain_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o all_o ourpraise_n be_v willing_a upon_o no_o other_o condition_n to_o extend_v one_o hand_n to_o receive_v our_o own_o honour_n but_o that_o with_o the_o other_o we_o may_v transmit_v it_o to_o god_n that_o as_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o we_o too_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o as_o great_a instrument_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o talent_n which_o be_v entrust_v into_o our_o bank_n to_o be_v improve_v but_o as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n be_v orient_a and_o medicinal_a because_o god_n have_v place_v those_o excellency_n in_o it_o for_o end_n of_o his_o own_o but_o itself_o be_v dcad_v to_o all_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o know_v no_o reflection_n upon_o its_o own_o value_n only_a god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v every_o pious_a person_n precious_a and_o holy_a but_o mortify_v to_o all_o vain_a complacency_n in_o those_o singularity_n and_o eminency_n which_o god_n place_v there_o because_o he_o be_v so_o please_v say_v there_o he_o will_v have_v a_o temple_n build_v because_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o adoration_n 7._o after_o all_o these_o holy_a and_o festival_n joy_n which_o the_o two_o glad_a mother_n feast_v themselves_o withal_o a_o sad_a cloud_n do_v intervene_v and_o pass_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o just_a and_o righteous_a joseph_n her_o espouse_a husband_n perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o as_o not_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o water_v the_o virgin_n be_v seal_v and_o hallow_a womb_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o privy_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o spouse_n who_o piety_n he_o know_v be_v great_a and_o be_v sorrowful_a it_o shall_v now_o set_v in_o a_o sad_a night_n and_o be_v extinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o exemplar_n charity_n and_o read_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o deportment_n towards_o err_v and_o lapse_v person_n that_o we_o entreat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o pity_n and_o fear_n not_o hasten_v their_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o provoke_v their_o spirit_n nor_o make_v their_o remedy_n desperate_a by_o use_v of_o they_o rude_o till_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o fear_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v common_o protest_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v remediless_a sumit_fw-la and_o the_o person_n either_o despair_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n or_o else_o grow_v impudent_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o charitable_a remedy_n preserve_v that_o which_o be_v virtue_n be_v girdle_n fear_v and_o blush_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o punishment_n chide_v they_o into_o the_o horror_n of_o remembrance_n and_o guilt_n but_o preserve_v their_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n because_o they_o not_o feel_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n 8._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v receive_v this_o great_a honour_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o virgin_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o by_o her_o cousin_n before_o she_o speak_v of_o it_o herself_o for_o her_o cousin_n have_v it_o by_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o from_o some_o person_n more_o secure_a to_o conceal_v vision_n and_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o create_v estimation_n among_o man_n than_o to_o publish_v they_o which_o may_v possible_o minister_v to_o vanity_n and_o those_o exterior_a grace_n may_v do_v god_n work_n though_o no_o observer_n note_v they_o but_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v send_v like_o rain_n fall_v in_o uninhabited_a valley_n where_o no_o eye_n observe_v shower_n yet_o the_o valley_n laugh_v and_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o their_o refreshment_n without_o a_o witness_n however_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o our_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o than_o from_o ourselves_o and_o better_a yet_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o skin_n that_o none_o of_o our_o beauty_n be_v see_v but_o by_o worshipper_n that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o charity_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o publication_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o she_o relate_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v as_o she_o refer_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n 9_o the_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o joseph_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o insecure_a apprehension_n concern_v she_o be_v with_o child_n but_o such_o be_v her_o innocence_n and_o her_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o she_o hold_v her_o peace_n expect_v which_o way_n god_n will_v provide_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n preserve_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o evenness_n of_o our_o temper_n in_o the_o assault_n of_o infamy_n and_o disreputation_n god_n who_o love_v our_o innocence_n will_v be_v its_o patron_n and_o will_v assert_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o if_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v suffer_v his_o mother_n to_o fall_v into_o misinterpretation_n and_o suspect_v which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o her_o excellent_a spirit_n rare_o temper_v as_o a_o eye_n high_o sensible_a of_o every_o rude_a touch_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v try_v and_o press_v with_o a_o calamity_n and_o unhandsome_a accident_n only_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v find_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o trouble_n and_o will_v sanctify_v the_o affliction_n and_o secure_v the_o person_n if_o we_o be_v innocent_a as_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n 10._o but_o joseph_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n nor_o of_o make_v
it_o be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o her_o care_n to_o give_v it_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o therefore_o it_o intrench_v very_o much_o upon_o impiety_n and_o positive_a relinquish_a the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n when_o mother_n expose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n either_o to_o its_o own_o weak_a inclination_n or_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o a_o ungodly_a nurse_n or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o any_o less-obliged_n person_n 12._o and_o then_o let_v i_o add_v that_o a_o child_n suck_v the_o nurse_n milk_n and_o digest_v her_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o 〈◊〉_d bad_a seldom_o get_v any_o good_a for_o virtue_n be_v superaddition_n to_o nature_n and_o perfection_n not_o radical_a in_o the_o body_n but_o contradiction_n to_o and_o melioration_n of_o natural_a indisposition_n do_v not_o easy_o convey_v itself_o by_o ministration_n of_o food_n as_o vice_n do_v which_o in_o most_o instance_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a nature_n grow_v to_o custom_n and_o not_o mend_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o such_o natural_a distemperature_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o rivulet_n of_o milk_n like_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n when_o virtue_n be_v of_o hard_a purchase_n and_o dwell_v so_o low_a in_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o but_o rare_o pass_v through_o the_o fountain_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o mother_n venture_v her_o child_n upon_o a_o stranger_n who_o heart_n she_o less_o know_v than_o her_o own_o and_o because_o few_o of_o those_o nice_a woman_n think_v better_a of_o other_o than_o themselves_o since_o out_o of_o self-love_n they_o neglect_v their_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o improvidence_n to_o let_v my_o child_n derive_v imperfection_n from_o one_o of_o who_o i_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n as_o of_o myself_o 13._o and_o if_o those_o many_o blessing_n and_o holy_a prayer_n which_o the_o child_n needs_o or_o his_o asking_n or_o sickness_n or_o the_o mother_n fear_n or_o joy_n respective_o do_v occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o account_n yet_o those_o principle_n which_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o the_o neglect_n be_v vicious_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o expose_v the_o child_n be_v extreme_o against_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o prescribe_v severity_n and_o austere_a deportment_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o exemplar_n tenderness_n of_o affection_n and_o piety_n to_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o near_a relation_n the_o parent_n have_v that_o religion_n which_o command_v we_o to_o visit_v and_o to_o tend_v sick_a stranger_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dress_v their_o ulcer_n and_o send_v we_o upon_o charitable_a embassy_n into_o unclean_a prison_n and_o bid_v we_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o one_o another_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o niceness_n and_o sensual_a curiosity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v the_o wantonness_n of_o lust_n which_o deny_v suck_v to_o our_o own_o child_n what_o be_v more_o humane_a and_o affectionate_a than_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v less_o natural_a and_o charitable_a than_o to_o deny_v the_o express_v of_o a_o mother_n affection_n which_o certain_o to_o good_a woman_n be_v the_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o desire_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o express_v and_o minister_v 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o those_o mother_n who_o have_v neglect_v their_o first_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n can_v expect_v so_o prompt_a and_o easy_a return_n of_o duty_n and_o piety_n from_o their_o child_n who_o best_a foundation_n be_v love_n and_o that_o love_v strong_a which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o that_o most_o natural_a which_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o first_o ministery_n and_o impress_n of_o nourishment_n and_o education_n and_o if_o love_n descend_v more_o strong_o than_o it_o ascend_v and_o common_o fall_v from_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o cataract_n and_o return_v back_o again_o up_o to_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o gentle_a dew_n if_o the_o child_n affection_n keep_v the_o same_o proportion_n towards_o such_o unkind_a mother_n it_o will_v be_v as_o little_a as_o atom_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o never_o express_v itself_o but_o when_o the_o mother_n need_v it_o not_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o clear_a fortune_n 15._o this_o then_o be_v among_o those_o instinct_n which_o be_v natural_a heighten_v first_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o exalt_v by_o grace_n into_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o be_v among_o the_o sanction_n of_o nature_n its_o prevarication_n be_v a_o crime_n very_o near_o those_o sin_n which_o divine_v in_o detestation_n of_o their_o malignity_n call_v sin_n against_o nature_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o in_o case_n of_o senec._n necessity_n or_o great_a charity_n as_o when_o the_o mother_n can_v be_v a_o nurse_n by_o reason_n of_o natural_a disability_n or_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o milk_n or_o in_o case_n of_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o yet_o concern_v this_o last_o lycurgus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o noble_a among_o the_o spartan_a woman_n though_o their_o king_n wife_n shall_v at_o least_o nurse_n their_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o plebeian_n shall_v nurse_v all_o they_o and_o plutarch_n report_v that_o the_o second_o son_n of_o king_n themiste_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o sparta_n only_o because_o he_o be_v nurse_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o the_o elder_a be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o a_o stranger_n be_v his_o nurse_n and_o that_o queen_n have_v suckle_v and_o nurse_v their_o own_o child_n be_v no_o very_o unusual_a kindness_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o hearty_a affection_n of_o elder_a age_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o herodotus_n and_o other_o historian_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n one_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a chronicle_n which_o henry_n stephens_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o herodotus_n report_v to_o have_v hear_v from_o thence_o relate_v by_o a_o noble_a personage_n mounseur_fw-fr marillac_n that_o a_o spanish_a lady_n marry_v into_o france_n nurse_v her_o child_n with_o so_o great_a a_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n that_o have_v understand_v the_o little_a prince_n once_o to_o have_v suck_v a_o stranger_n she_o be_v unquiet_a till_o she_o have_v force_v he_o to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o in_o other_o case_n the_o crime_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o enforce_v neglect_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o be_v heighten_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o omission_n as_o if_o wantonness_n or_o pride_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o issue_n beside_o its_o natural_a deformity_n have_v the_o excrescency_n of_o pride_n or_o lust_n to_o make_v it_o more_o ugly_a 16._o to_o such_o mother_n i_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o angel_n yet_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n she_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n drink_v from_o those_o bottle_n which_o himself_o have_v fill_v for_o his_o own_o drink_n and_o her_o pap_n be_v as_o sure_o bless_v for_o give_v he_o suck_v as_o her_o womb_n for_o bear_v he_o and_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v to_o our_o child_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n leave_v no_o argument_n or_o relation_n great_a enough_o to_o kindle_v it_o from_o a_o cinder_n to_o a_o flame_n god_n give_v dry_a breast_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o some_o for_o a_o affliction_n to_o other_o but_o those_o that_o invite_v it_o to_o they_o by_o voluntary_a art_n love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o i_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v annius_n minutius_n the_o censor_n that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o prodigy_n and_o extreme_o ominous_a to_o rome_n that_o a_o roman_a lady_n refuse_v to_o nurse_v her_o child_n and_o yet_o give_v suck_v to_o a_o puppy_n that_o her_o milk_n may_v with_o more_o safety_n be_v dry_v up_o with_o artificial_a application_n let_v none_o therefore_o divide_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o child_n for_o she_o that_o appear_v before_o solomon_n and_o will_v have_v the_o child_n divide_v be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a of_o the_o two_o the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n father_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o creation_n principle_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o man_n
favourable_a and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o nothing_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n but_o damnation_n or_o something_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o in_o some_o of_o its_o worst_a ingredient_n such_o as_o be_v a_o last_a torment_n or_o a_o daily_a great_a misery_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n and_o therefore_o since_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o death_n if_o obedience_n bring_v i_o to_o death_n i_o can_v be_v worse_o when_o i_o disobey_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a if_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o express_v and_o so_o for_o other_o penalty_n in_o their_o own_o proportion_n this_o discourse_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n not_o only_o because_o every_o disobedience_n in_o war_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n according_a as_o the_o reason_n may_v chance_v but_o also_o because_o little_a thing_n may_v be_v of_o great_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a positive_a superinduce_v law_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prince_n be_v certain_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a interpretation_n it_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o ordinary_a necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o lesser_a inconvenience_n and_o common_a accident_n thus_o the_o not_o say_v of_o our_o office_n daily_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o publish_v the_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n by_o a_o ordinary_a incommodity_n the_o fasting-day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o little_a sickness_n or_o a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o if_o my_o estate_n and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o my_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n with_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o interpretative_a permission_n to_o omit_v the_o particular_a action_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o one_o of_o unreasonableness_n the_o other_o of_o uncharitableness_n 22._o four_o these_o consideration_n be_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o even_o towards_o man_n our_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n like_a as_o our_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n but_o by_o conscience_n and_o good_a will_n unless_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v against_o all_o their_o secret_a art_n and_o concealment_n and_o escaping_n which_o as_o no_o providence_n can_v foresee_v so_o no_o diligence_n can_v cure_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eye-service_n whatsoever_o be_v compel_v and_o involuntary_a nothing_o rule_v a_o man_n in_o private_a but_o god_n and_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o they_o give_v law_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o accuse_v in_o a_o cloister_n and_o do_v execution_n in_o a_o closet_n if_o there_o be_v any_o prevarication_n 23._o five_o but_o obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n go_v no_o far_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v with_o a_o direct_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o understanding_n as_o in_o all_o divine_a sanction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o superior_n be_v fallible_a though_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a we_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o their_o innocent_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n we_o shall_v think_v the_o law_n most_o prudent_a or_o convenient_a because_o all_o law_n be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n to_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o a_o inconvenient_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a command_v for_o so_o we_o must_v choose_v a_o affliction_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v cry_v under_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o ease_n and_o remedy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o inferior_n will_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o constitution_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o to_o our_o particular_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v to_o i_o say_v as_o to_o our_o particular_n for_o a_o action_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prince_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o innocent_a in_o the_o person_n execute_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unjust_a war_n in_o which_o the_o subject_a who_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n yet_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o execute_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o which_o 130._o not_o the_o executioner_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v his_o prince_n in_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o whatever_o go_v far_a do_v but_o undervalue_v the_o person_n slight_a the_o government_n and_o unloose_v the_o golden_a cord_n of_o discipline_n for_o we_o be_v not_o entrust_v in_o provide_v for_o degree_n so_o we_o secure_v the_o kind_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o action_n and_o since_o god_n have_v derive_v ray_n and_o beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o transmit_v it_o in_o part_n upon_o several_a state_n of_o man_n have_v fix_v humane_a authority_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o understanding_n he_o that_o shall_v question_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o governor_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n of_o his_o sanction_n do_v unclasp_v the_o golden_a ring_n that_o tie_v the_o purple_a upon_o the_o prince_n shoulder_n he_o tempt_v himself_o with_o a_o reason_n to_o disobey_v and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o majesty_n by_o overturning_a the_o candlestick_n and_o hide_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o let_v i_o say_v this_o he_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o reasonable_a power_n and_o who_o be_v more_o than_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n need_v no_o other_o devil_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n no_o tempter_n but_o himself_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a parent_n of_o disobedience_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n disobedience_n never_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a as_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v forbid_v 23._o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n command_v indeed_o in_o the_o general_n but_o uncommand_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n and_o forward_a piety_n and_o assiduous_a devotion_n a_o great_a and_o undiscreet_a mortifier_n be_v often_o tempt_v to_o think_v no_o authority_n can_v restrain_v the_o fervour_n and_o distemper_n of_o zeal_n in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o often_o as_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o a_o forward_a person_n as_o to_o excite_v the_o remissness_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o freeze_v such_o person_n be_v the_o sarabaite_v speak_v of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v great_a labourer_n and_o 17._o strict_a mortifier_n than_o the_o religious_a in_o family_n and_o college_n and_o yet_o they_o endure_v no_o superior_a nor_o law_n but_o such_o custom_n as_o these_o be_v humiliation_n without_o humility_n humble_v the_o body_n and_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n or_o indeed_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prodigious_a severity_n exercise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d stylites_n upon_o himself_o they_o send_v one_o of_o the_o religious_a to_o he_o with_o power_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o what_o warrant_v he_o have_v for_o such_o a_o rigorous_a undertake_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o command_v he_o to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o community_n with_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o those_o religious_a family_n the_o messenger_n do_v so_o and_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d remove_v his_o foot_n from_o his_o pillar_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o descend_v but_o the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n call_v to_o he_o to_o stay_v tell_v he_o his_o station_n and_o severity_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o piety_n be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a do_v not_o undertake_v that_o strictness_n out_o of_o singularity_n nor_o do_v it_o transport_v he_o to_o vanity_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o his_o institution_n whereas_o if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o that_o course_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o command_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v caitive_a and_o imprudent_a and_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o troublesome_a and_o ostentous_a vanity_n 25._o our_o fast_n our_o prayer_n our_o watch_n our_o intention_n of_o duty_n our_o frequent_a communion_n and_o
they_o their_o beneficiaries_n in_o receive_v tithe_n or_o other_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n they_o owe_v for_o it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o sacrilegious_a detention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n god_n be_v the_o person_n principal_o injure_v 4._o the_o turtle-dove_n 33._o be_v offer_v also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o another_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o marriage_n although_o the_o permission_n of_o natural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n the_o avoid_v fornication_n the_o alleviation_n of_o oeconomical_a care_n and_o vexation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o child_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o the_o aperture_n and_o permission_n of_o marriage_n have_v such_o restraint_n of_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n that_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o just_a order_n to_o such_o end_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o inordination_n or_o obliquity_n of_o intention_n or_o too_o sensual_a complacency_n or_o unhandsome_a preparation_n of_o mind_n or_o unsacramental_a thought_n in_o which_o particular_n because_o we_o have_v no_o determine_a rule_n but_o prudence_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n more_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o uncertain_a latitude_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v light_a transgression_n something_o that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o for_o these_o at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o turtures_fw-la by_o be_v a_o oblation_n do_v deprecate_v a_o suppose_a irregularity_n but_o by_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o marital_a emblem_n they_o profess_v the_o obliquity_n if_o any_o be_v be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o so_o excusable_a as_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o cheap_a offering_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o hieroglyphic_n christian_n must_v do_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o main_a rite_n and_o principal_a obligation_n and_o not_o neglectful_a to_o deprecate_v the_o lesser_a unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o too_o sensual_a application_n 5._o god_n have_v at_o that_o instant_n so_o order_v that_o for_o great_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o they_o two_o very_a holy_a person_n of_o divers_a sex_n and_o like_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anna_n the_o one_o who_o live_v a_o active_a and_o secular_a the_o other_o a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v he_o who_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v they_o worship_v they_o prophesy_v they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o old_a simeon_n do_v comprehend_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o so_o satisfy_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o god_n have_v verify_v his_o promise_n have_v show_v he_o the_o messiah_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v his_o old_a age_n honourable_a and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o sight_n no_o object_n can_v be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n for_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v stare_v too_o free_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v blind_a and_o dark_a to_o object_n of_o a_o less_o splendour_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o darkness_n perceive_v the_o inferior_a beauty_n of_o more_o proportion_a object_n so_o be_v old_a simeon_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v they_o in_o his_o last_o night_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o can_v never_o more_o find_v comfort_n in_o any_o other_o object_n this_o world_n can_v minister_v for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v once_o fill_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o high_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o interior_a beauty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flat_a and_o empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o lees_n of_o vinegar_n to_o a_o tongue_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o high_a italic_a wine_n and_o until_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o apprehend_v no_o gust_n or_o free_a complacency_n in_o exterior_a object_n we_o never_o have_v entertain_v christ_n or_o have_v have_v our_o cup_n overflow_v with_o devotion_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o chalice_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o anoint_v from_o above_o it_o will_v entertain_v none_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n or_o if_o it_o do_v they_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o only_o admit_v because_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o constituent_a 6._o the_o good_a old_a prophetess_n anna_n have_v live_v long_o in_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o devotion_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o come_v the_o happy_a instant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v she_o a_o great_a benediction_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_a and_o though_o not_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o expectance_n of_o our_o narrow_a conception_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o so_o come_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o shall_v crown_v the_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n and_o reward_v the_o expectation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n pour_v out_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n to_o she_o send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o she_o receive_v his_o benediction_n indeed_o in_o such_o place_n god_n do_v most_o particular_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v in_o holy_a place_n god_n have_v put_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a the_o interior_a and_o more_o secret_a glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o come_v thither_o as_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o with_o design_n of_o vanity_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sensuality_n for_o such_o spirit_n as_o those_o come_v to_o profane_v and_o desecrate_v the_o house_n and_o unhallow_a the_o person_n and_o provoke_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o blast_v we_o with_o unwholesome_a air_n 7._o but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o treasure_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o mental_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v thy_o servant_n simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v verify_v thy_o promise_n and_o manifest_v thy_o son_n and_o reward_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a people_n who_o long_v for_o redemption_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o monitor_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o i_o lead_v i_o to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o possession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a son_n and_o remember_v all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o last_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n thou_o have_v advance_v thy_o holy_a child_n and_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o glory_n lord_n let_v no_o act_n or_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o i_o ever_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o bless_a sign_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o my_o vice_n and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n employ_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o do_v design_v i_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v my_o portion_n never_o be_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o profane_a or_o any_o of_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n
which_o thou_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n remember_v i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n shall_v pierce_v my_o heart_n first_o transfix_v i_o with_o love_n and_o then_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v consignation_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d grant_v for_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n iii_o of_o meditation_n 1._o if_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o meditation_n i_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o unpractised_a duty_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o truth_n though_o somewhat_o inartificial_o for_o not_o only_o the_o interior_a beauty_n and_o bright_a excellency_n be_v as_o unfelt_a as_o idea_n and_o abstraction_n be_v but_o also_o the_o practice_n and_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o like_o the_o retirement_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o the_o undiscovered_a treasure_n of_o the_o indian_a hill_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cause_n of_o the_o dryness_n and_o expiration_n of_o man_n devotion_n because_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o little_a 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o water_n and_o holy_a dew_n of_o meditation_n we_o go_v to_o our_o prayer_n by_o chance_n or_o order_n or_o by_o determination_n of_o accidental_a occurrence_n and_o we_o recite_v they_o as_o we_o read_v a_o book_n and_o sometime_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n make_v the_o room_n bright_a and_o our_o prayer_n end_v and_o the_o lightning_n be_v go_v and_o we_o as_o dark_a as_o ever_o we_o draw_v our_o water_n from_o stand_a pool_n which_o never_o be_v fill_v but_o with_o sudden_a shower_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v dry_a so_o often_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o derive_v they_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o diligent_a and_o prudent_a meditation_n our_o devotion_n will_v be_v a_o continual_a current_n and_o safe_a against_o the_o barrenness_n of_o frequent_a drought_n 2._o for_o meditation_n be_v a_o attention_n and_o application_n of_o spirit_n to_o divine_a thing_n a_o search_v out_o all_o instrument_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o devout_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o a_o production_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a order_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pious_a conversation_n indeed_o meditation_n be_v all_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o piety_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o orderly_o and_o perpetual_a for_o suppose_v our_o memory_n instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mystery_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o best_a employ_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o will_n in_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o be_v due_o prepare_v and_o so_o transmit_v and_o both_o these_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n that_o they_o become_v the_o magazine_n and_o great_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o instrumental_a to_o all_o design_n of_o virtue_n 3._o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o meditation_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o determine_v in_o natural_a excellency_n or_o unworthiness_n respective_o or_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o furnish_v itself_o with_o notion_n and_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o winter-sun_n it_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o in_o such_o order_n as_o themselves_o be_v put_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o holiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n here_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v celestial_a in_o its_o application_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o by_o consider_v the_o beatifical_a portion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o future_a glory_n for_o therefore_o even_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o their_o natural_a action_n such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a object_n and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o here_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o such_o excellency_n and_o cooperate_v to_o such_o purpose_n man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v the_o understanding_n take_v from_o its_o first_o and_o low_a end_n of_o rest_v in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n and_o be_v make_v spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o supernatural_a end_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n so_o that_o it_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prodigy_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o handiwork_n it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n or_o dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o subordination_n aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n study_v the_o heaven_n to_o search_v out_o their_o natural_a cause_n and_o production_n of_o body_n the_o wise_a chaldee_n and_o assyrian_n study_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v prediction_n of_o contingency_n the_o more_o moral_a egyptian_a describe_v his_o theorem_n in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o fantastic_a representment_n to_o teach_v principle_n of_o policy_n oeconomy_n and_o other_o prudence_n of_o morality_n and_o secular_a negotiation_n but_o the_o same_o philosophy_n when_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a consider_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o great_a purpose_n even_o that_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v glorify_v the_o creator_n and_o hence_o derive_v argument_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n this_o be_v christian_a philosophy_n 4._o i_o instance_n only_o in_o consideration_n natural_a to_o spiritual_a purpose_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o all_o meditation_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v nature_n or_o revelation_n for_o if_o we_o think_v of_o hell_n and_o consider_v the_o infinity_n of_o its_o duration_n and_o that_o its_o flame_n last_o as_o long_o as_o god_n last_v and_o thence_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n why_o a_o finite_a creature_n may_v have_v a_o infinite_a unnatural_a duration_n or_o think_v by_o what_o way_n a_o material_a fire_n can_v torment_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n or_o why_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v intelligent_a and_o wise_a creature_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hate_v god_n from_o who_o they_o know_v every_o rivulet_n of_o amability_n derive_v this_o be_v to_o study_v not_o to_o meditate_v for_o meditation_n consider_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o make_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o place_n and_o to_o quit_v a_o vicious_a habit_n or_o master_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o untoward_a inclination_n or_o purchase_v a_o virtue_n or_o exercise_v one_o so_o that_o meditation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n put_v to_o the_o right_a use_n 5._o for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v it_o by_o lift_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o impurity_n and_o the_o unwholesome_a water_n of_o vanity_n he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o our_o understanding_n have_v so_o many_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o great_a impiety_n the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a nation_n have_v few_o virtue_n but_o they_o have_v also_o few_o vice_n than_o the_o wise_a empire_n that_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o violence_n and_o wit_n together_o the_o soft_a 4._o asian_o have_v lust_n and_o intemperance_n in_o a_o full_a chalice_n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v rude_a than_o the_o fine_a latin_n for_o these_o man_n understanding_n distil_v wickedness_n as_o through_o a_o limbeck_n and_o the_o roman_n drink_v spirit_n and_o the_o sublime_a quintessence_n of_o villainy_n whereas_o the_o other_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o lees_n and_o cheap_a instance_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o useless_a faculty_n but_o natural_o drive_v to_o practice_n and_o bring_v guest_n into_o the_o inward_a cabinet_n of_o the_o will_n and_o there_o they_o be_v entertain_v and_o feast_v and_o those_o understanding_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o base_a end_n of_o vice_n yet_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o furnish_v their_o inward_a room_n with_o glass_n and_o bead_n and_o trifle_n fit_a for_o a_o american_n mart._n from_o all_o
for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o then_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n and_o they_o make_v their_o first_o abode_n in_o hermopolis_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o thebais_n whither_o when_o they_o first_o arrive_v the_o child_n jesus_n be_v by_o design_n or_o providence_n carry_v into_o a_o temple_n all_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o idol-god_n fall_v down_o like_o dagon_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o suffer_v their_o timely_a and_o just_a dissolution_n and_o dishonour_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n write_v by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o then_o their_o idol_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n when_o a_o holy_a virgin_n with_o her_o child_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o country_n which_o prophecy_n possible_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v beside_o their_o vanity_n worship_v also_o a_o infant_n in_o a_o manger_n and_o a_o virgin_n in_o her_o bed_n 10._o from_o hermopolis_n to_o maturea_n go_v these_o holy_a pilgrim_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o provision_n where_o it_o be_v report_v they_o dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o balsam_n till_o joseph_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v ascertain_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o return_v but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n and_o know_v that_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o herod_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o entail_v upon_o archelaus_n be_v also_o warn_v to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n govern_v indeed_o by_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n but_o not_o by_o archelaus_n thither_o he_o divert_v and_o there_o that_o holy_a family_n remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n whence_o the_o holy_a child_n have_v the_o appellative_a of_o a_o nazarene_n ad_fw-la sect_n vi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n into_o egypt_n 1._o herod_n have_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o receive_v information_n of_o their_o design_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o child_n pretend_a religion_n too_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o babe_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o adoration_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o invest_v the_o young_a prince_n with_o a_o royal_a purple_a he_o will_v have_v stain_v his_o swadling-band_n with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v ever_o dangerous_a when_o a_o wicked_a prince_n pretend_v religion_n his_o design_n be_v then_o foul_a by_o how_o much_o it_o need_v to_o put_v on_o a_o fair_a outside_n but_o it_o be_v a_o early_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o concern_v man_n interest_n to_o seem_v religious_a when_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o great_a design_n when_o jezabel_n design_v the_o rob_n and_o destroy_v naboth_n she_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a for_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o religion_n leave_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n a_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o seem_a person_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o rush_v into_o a_o furious_a sentence_n against_o his_o action_n at_o least_o not_o judge_v they_o with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o man_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v so_o fair_o prepare_v but_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o either_o disbelieve_v their_o own_o reason_n or_o excuse_v the_o fact_n or_o think_v it_o but_o a_o error_n or_o a_o less_o crime_n or_o the_o incidency_n of_o humanity_n or_o however_o be_v so_o long_o in_o decree_a against_o he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v religious_a that_o the_o rumour_n be_v abate_v or_o the_o stream_n of_o indignation_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o laborious_a art_n intervening_a before_o our_o zeal_n be_v kindle_v and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v unjudge_v or_o at_o least_o the_o design_n secure_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a policy_n be_v exceed_o infatuate_v and_o though_o herod_n have_v trust_v his_o design_n to_o no_o keeper_n but_o himself_o and_o have_v pretend_v fair_a have_v religion_n for_o the_o word_n and_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n private_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o no_o employment_n but_o a_o civil_a request_n a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o desire_v to_o conceal_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o his_o dark_a purpose_n be_v to_o god_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_o the_o child_n be_v send_v away_o the_o wise_a man_n warn_v not_o to_o return_v herod_n be_v mock_v and_o enrage_v and_o so_o his_o craft_n become_v foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v all_o counsel_n intend_v against_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n for_o although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o security_n because_o we_o see_v not_o that_o admirable_a concentr_n of_o infinite_a thing_n in_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o act_v by_o way_n unlooked_a for_o and_o sometime_o contradictory_n yet_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v continual_a demonstration_n that_o all_o evil_a counsel_n have_v come_v to_o nought_o that_o the_o succeed_a of_o a_o impious_a design_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o man_n be_v prosperous_a that_o the_o curse_n be_v then_o sure_a when_o his_o fortune_n spread_v the_o large_a that_o the_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n of_o deliverance_n to_o pious_a person_n be_v but_o a_o opportunity_n and_o engagement_n for_o god_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a event_n and_o as_o the_o affliction_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n be_v alleviate_v by_o the_o support_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o endure_v they_o here_o be_v but_o consignation_n to_o a_o honourable_a amends_o hereafter_o so_o the_o succeed_a prosperity_n of_o fortunate_a impiety_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o or_o in_o the_o three_o age_n or_o in_o the_o deletion_n of_o a_o people_n five_o age_n after_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o keep_v wrath_n in_o store_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o do_v judgement_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o wrong_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n and_o be_v perpetual_o in_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o last_a durable_a and_o unremit_v anger_n 3._o but_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o warn_v joseph_n with_o the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n joseph_n and_o mary_n instant_o arise_v and_o without_o inquiry_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v there_o or_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v or_o how_o be_v secure_v or_o what_o accommodation_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o journey_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n begin_v the_o pilgrimage_n with_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o love_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v recompense_v for_o all_o the_o trouble_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o they_o then_o be_v serve_v god_n that_o they_o be_v encircle_v with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o these_o disposition_n all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o every_o region_n be_v a_o paradise_n where_o they_o be_v in_o company_n with_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o that_o man_n want_v many_o 〈◊〉_d degree_n of_o faith_n and_o prudence_n who_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o will_v provide_v a_o lamb_n or_o enable_v thou_o to_o find_v one_o and_o he_o will_v remove_v thou_o into_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n where_o thy_o body_n need_v no_o supply_n of_o provision_n if_o he_o mean_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o provision_n he_o will_v
our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o our_o sin_n clamorous_a and_o our_o conscience_n load_v and_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o baptist_n do_v more_o upon_o a_o less_o necessity_n and_o possible_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o example_n may_v entice_v we_o on_o a_o little_a far_o than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o indevotion_n will_v engage_v we_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o definite_a time_n john_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o solitude_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o society_n he_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o content_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o dialogue_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v such_o recess_n from_o perfection_n such_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a so_o great_a despite_n do_v to_o all_o ministery_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o action_n criminal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o his_o sublimed_a and_o clarify_a spirit_n more_o punitive_a and_o affictive_a than_o his_o hairen_n shirt_n and_o his_o ascetic_a diet_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o now_o himself_o that_o try_v both_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v which_o state_n of_o life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n and_o perfection_n 5._o in_o his_o solitude_n he_o do_v breath_n more_o pure_a inspiration_n heaven_n be_v more_o open_a god_n be_v 〈…〉_z more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o his_o visitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o company_n be_v angel_n his_o employment_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n his_o temptation_n simple_a and_o from_o within_o from_o the_o impotent_a and_o lesser_a rebellion_n of_o a_o mortify_a body_n his_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o few_o as_o his_o example_n his_o condition_n such_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o all_o busy_a his_o life_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o work_n and_o recreation_n and_o his_o visit_n and_o his_o retirement_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o variety_n and_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o inclination_n to_o society_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o repeat_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o yet_o in_o solitude_n make_v that_o his_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a communication_n shall_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o singularity_n and_o retirement_n the_o discomfort_n of_o which_o make_v it_o natural_a for_o he_o to_o sack_v out_o for_o some_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n already_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a extravagancy_n of_o our_o language_n there_o be_v no_o great_a 12._o perfection_n here_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v solitude_n and_o retirement_n in_o which_o jesus_n keep_v his_o vigil_n the_o desert_n place_v hear_v he_o pray_v in_o a_o privacy_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o feed_v his_o thousand_o upon_o a_o mountain_n apart_o he_o be_v transfigure_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o die_v and_o from_o a_o mountain_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o retirement_n his_o devotion_n certain_o do_v receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o disposition_n twice_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n 6._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o excellency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o baptist_n forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n for_o in_o solitude_n pious_a person_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o society_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o dispensation_n to_o other_o in_o solitude_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n of_o vice_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o few_o virtue_n and_o the_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o from_o many_o object_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n more_o dangerous_a not_o only_o because_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n spiritual_a pride_n do_v seldom_o miss_v to_o creep_v upon_o 4._o those_o goodly_a oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o suck_v their_o heart_n out_o and_o a_o great_a mortifier_n without_o some_o complacency_n in_o himself_o or_o affectation_n or_o opinion_n or_o something_o of_o singularity_n be_v almost_o as_o unusual_a as_o virginpurity_n and_o unstained_a thought_n in_o the_o bordelli_n s._n hierom_n have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v so_o but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o temptation_n do_v invade_v such_o retire_a person_n they_o have_v quint._n privacy_n enough_o to_o act_v it_o in_o and_o no_o eye_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n no_o shame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d encounter_v withal_o no_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o action_n man_n seek_v out_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n that_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprove_v and_o that_o make_v the_o temptation_n bold_a and_o confident_a and_o the_o iniquity_n easy_a and_o ready_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o tempter_n as_o they_o have_v abroad_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o many_o restraint_n their_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n safe_a and_o opportune_a and_o as_o they_o communicate_v less_o with_o the_o world_n so_o they_o do_v less_o charity_n and_o few_o office_n of_o mercy_n no_o sermon_n there_o but_o when_o solitude_n be_v make_v popular_a and_o the_o city_n remove_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o comfort_n of_o a_o public_a religion_n or_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n only_o one_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o corporal_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o life_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o retirement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o church_n story_n report_v of_o divers_a very_o holy_a person_n who_o leave_v their_o wilderness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o retirement_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a by_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o exterior_a office_n thus_o s._n antony_n and_o acepsamas_n come_v forth_o to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a people_n to_o contend_v to_o 6._o death_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o aphraates_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n 4._o emperor_n come_v abroad_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o the_o suppress_n the_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n faction_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o eremitical_a life_n call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o ministerial_a and_o honorary_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o piety_n and_o contemplation_n of_o solitude_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v soul_n and_o religious_a conversation_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o john_n the_o baptist_n unite_v both_o these_o life_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n in_o his_o own_o instance_n for_o he_o live_v a_o life_n common_a sociable_a humane_a charitable_a and_o public_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o especial_a devotion_n retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o come_v forth_o speedy_o for_o the_o devil_n never_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n for_o as_o god_n have_v many_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o solitariness_n but_o jesus_n reconcile_v both_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o baptist_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o from_o both_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o solitude_n be_v a_o good_a school_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a theatre_n the_o institution_n be_v best_a there_o but_o the_o practice_n here_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o advantage_n
of_o discipline_n and_o society_n opportunity_n of_o perfection_n privacy_n be_v the_o best_a for_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a for_o charity_n in_o both_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o from_o both_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v some_o 8._o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o give_v particular_a schedule_n of_o duty_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n it_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o because_o contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n their_o profession_n and_o institution_n gentle_o guide_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n call_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o all_o line_n the_o straight_o be_v the_o short_a and_o as_o every_o angle_n be_v a_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n and_o interrupt_v the_o journey_n by_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o baptism_n he_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o entertain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o new_a institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o vigil_n to_o a_o holiday_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o intromission_n into_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o no_o path_n that_o be_v not_o hallow_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n clear_v by_o dereliction_n and_o the_o succeed_a fruit_n of_o emendation_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o baptism_n do_v signify_v by_o a_o cognation_n to_o their_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ablution_n and_o wash_v gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o far_o recede_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o stranger_n no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o themselves_o receive_v gentile_a proselyte_n by_o a_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sweetness_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v entire_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o in_o so_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n so_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o confident_n and_o such_o throng_n of_o admirer_n he_o be_v humble_a without_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o most_o impetuous_a temptation_n and_o he_o be_v try_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o refuse_v it_o or_o to_o be_v elias_n or_o to_o be_v account_v that_o prophet_n he_o refuse_v all_o such_o great_a appellative_n and_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n the_o low_a of_o entity_n who_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n just_a as_o himself_o do_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n receive_v form_n and_o publication_n and_o employment_n whole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o arrogate_v more_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lessen_v their_o own_o just_a due_n it_o may_v concern_v some_o end_n of_o piety_n or_o prudence_n that_o our_o reputation_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o never_o that_o we_o assume_v the_o due_n of_o other_o or_o grow_v vain_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o undeserved_a dignity_n honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o engagement_n upon_o office_n of_o trouble_n and_o public_a use_n but_o then_o they_o must_v suppose_v a_o precede_a worth_n or_o a_o fair_a employment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o plagiary_n of_o other_o title_n or_o office_n and_o dress_n himself_o with_o their_o beauty_n have_v no_o more_o solid_a worth_n or_o reputation_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v nutriment_n if_o he_o eat_v only_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o sleep_v their_o slumber_n himself_o be_v open_a and_o unbound_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n who_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n do_v send_v thy_o servant_n john_n baptist_n by_o the_o example_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o rude_a austerity_n of_o a_o penitential_a life_n and_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o penance_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a ready_a and_o expedite_a be_v please_v to_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o sanctity_n without_o deslection_n to_o either_o hand_n and_o without_o the_o interruption_n of_o deadly_a sin_n that_o i_o may_v with_o facility_n zeal_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o persevere_v diligence_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o axe_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o in_o i_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o thy_o displeasure_n thorough_o purge_v the_o floor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o heart_n with_o thy_o fan_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o benediction_n and_o sanctity_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n apt_a to_o lodge_v he_o and_o to_o feast_v he_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o sometime_o retire_v into_o his_o recess_n and_o private_a room_n by_o contemplation_n and_o admire_v of_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o the_o diligence_n and_o labour_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o near_a communication_n of_o thy_o excellency_n which_o then_o grant_v when_o by_o thy_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o strict_a and_o never-failing_a purpose_n and_o proportionable_a endeavour_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n amen_n discourse_n iv._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o now_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o man_n repentance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o action_n a_o punitive_a duty_n afflictive_a and_o vindicative_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o first_o by_o office_n and_o solemnity_n of_o design_n publish_v this_o doctrine_n violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o example_n be_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o text_n he_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o he_o live_v a_o life_n in_o which_o the_o rudeness_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o the_o low_a nutriment_n of_o fly_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o desert_n his_o life_n of_o singularity_n his_o retirement_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n his_o resist_v the_o great_a of_o tentation_n and_o despise_v to_o assume_v false_a honour_n be_v instance_n of_o that_o violence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o pedestal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o all_o law_n religion_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o die_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o basil._n deny_v of_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o natural_a desire_n a_o abstinence_n from_o pleasure_n and_o sensual_a complacency_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n both_o may_v join_v in_o the_o
will_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o purpose_n and_o easy_a desire_n 13._o since_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n the_o fuel_n and_o the_o incentive_a our_o mortification_n must_v reach_v thither_o also_o at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o think_v of_o mortify_v our_o spirit_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o temptation_n in_o vain_a do_v that_o man_n think_v to_o keep_v his_o honour_n and_o chastity_n that_o invite_v his_o lust_n to_o a_o activeness_n by_o soft_a bed_n and_o high_a diet_n and_o idleness_n and_o opportunity_n make_v the_o soul_n instrument_n unapt_a and_o half_a the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o instance_n of_o carnality_n or_o natural_a desire_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o passion_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o design_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o several_a degree_n so_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n also_o have_v its_o several_a part_n of_o prudence_n injunction_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o prescribe_v all_o sort_n of_o mortification_n corporal_a indefinite_o and_o indiseriminate_o to_o all_o person_n without_o separation_n of_o their_o end_n and_o distinct_a capacity_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n make_v religion_n impertinent_o troublesome_a occasion_n some_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o corporal_a austerity_n as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n from_o the_o more_o imperfect_a person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v all_o the_o way_n unreasonable_a and_o inartificial_a 14._o first_o therefore_o such_o who_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n or_o capacity_n of_o person_n confine_v they_o to_o the_o low_a and_o first_o step_n 〈◊〉_d of_o mortification_n those_o who_o fight_v only_o for_o life_n and_o liberty_n not_o for_o privilege_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a contestation_n and_o close_a fight_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o body_n also_o 〈…〉_z be_v mortify_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o their_o desire_n transport_v they_o not_o beyond_o the_o permission_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n let_v such_o man_n be_v strict_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v chaste_a within_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n cherish_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o health_n and_o their_o health_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o office_n to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o temperance_n deny_v all_o transgression_n of_o the_o appetite_n boil_v over_o its_o margin_n and_o proper_a limit_n assiduous_a prayer_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frame_v so_o moderate_a and_o even_a as_o to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o person_n secular_a and_o encumber_v for_o though_o many_o person_n of_o common_a employment_n and_o even_a manner_n of_o live_v have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a avocation_n undertake_v austerity_n very_o rude_a and_o rigorous_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a mortification_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a they_o shall_v if_o either_o natural_o or_o habitual_o or_o easy_o they_o suffer_v violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n for_o since_o the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n frequent_o occur_v if_o such_o passion_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o great_a violence_n than_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o a_o moderate_a piety_n the_o cure_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a 15._o second_o but_o this_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o mortification_n for_o if_o either_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o a_o far_a step_n towards_o perfection_n or_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o evil_a custom_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o direct_a invitation_n to_o sin_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o body_n must_v suffer_v more_o austerity_n even_o such_o as_o direct_o be_v contrariant_n to_o every_o passionate_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o sinful_a in_o the_o instance_n all_o mortifier_n must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o these_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v also_o deny_v to_o themselves_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o subdue_a the_o passion_n lest_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n become_v licentious_a and_o we_o shall_v easy_o deny_v their_o importunity_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o will_v not_o please_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v such_o in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o immediate_o cooperate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n when_o he_o have_v thirst_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o some_o of_o his_o worthy_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v it_o but_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o desire_n to_o god_n deny_v himself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o innocent_a save_v that_o it_o be_v something_o nice_a delicate_a and_o curious_a like_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n to_o one_o of_o which_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fair_a cluster_n of_o dry_a grape_n be_v send_v he_o refuse_v to_o taste_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o sensual_a and_o much_o please_v but_o send_v they_o to_o another_o and_o he_o to_o a_o three_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n transmit_v the_o present_a through_o all_o their_o cell_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n again_o all_o of_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o content_v their_o appetite_n in_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o desire_v lest_o the_o like_a importunity_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v subtraction_n rather_o than_o imposition_n of_o austerity_n let_v they_o be_v great_a hater_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n eat_v for_o necessity_n diet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o cheap_a abridge_n and_o make_v short_a the_o opportunity_n of_o natural_a and_o permit_v solace_n hor._n refuse_v exterior_a comfort_n not_o choose_v the_o most_o pleasant_a object_n nor_o suffer_a delight_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eat_v and_o therefore_o separate_a delight_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o prudent_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o importunate_a with_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o gentle_a hand_n of_o paternal_a correction_n but_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o patient_a suffering_n and_o indifferent_a acceptation_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n live_v delicate_o or_o curious_o or_o impatient_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n suffer_v with_o excellent_a temper_n all_o those_o persecution_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n load_v he_o withal_o which_o he_o call_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v 17._o about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o die_a or_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o 10._o persecution_n which_o because_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o and_o he_o accept_v with_o indifference_n and_o renunciation_n they_o be_v the_o mortification_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a effect_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o prevent_a sin_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n 16._o three_o but_o in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o tall_a cedar_n 〈◊〉_d top_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n some_o there_o be_v that_o choose_v affliction_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o turn_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o affection_n into_o sensual_a 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n of_o temptation_n but_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o perfection_n intellectual_a and_o beatify_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o sackcloth_n hard_a lodging_n long_a fast_n pernoctation_n in_o prayer_n renunciation_n of_o all_o secular_a possession_n great_a and_o expensive_a charity_n bodily_a labour_n to_o great_a weariness_n and_o affliction_n and_o many_o other_o prodigy_n of_o voluntary_a suffering_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o
be_v to_o receive_v their_o estimate_n as_o they_o cooperate_v to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o prudent_a restraint_n of_o a_o extravagant_a passion_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o direct_a denial_n of_o a_o sin_n whatsoever_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o spirit_n or_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n from_o the_o impure_a fire_n of_o carnality_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mortification_n but_o those_o austerity_n which_o baal_n priest_n do_v use_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ignorant_a faction_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o village_n whip_v themselves_o or_o those_o which_o return_v periodical_o on_o a_o set_a day_n of_o discipline_n and_o use_v rudeness_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n not_o direct_v against_o the_o actual_a incursion_n of_o a_o pungent_a lust_n be_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o unless_o the_o temptation_n to_o a_o carnal_a sin_n be_v actual_o incumbent_a and_o press_v upon_o the_o soul_n pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o smart_n do_v no_o benefit_n to_o ward_v suppress_v the_o habit_n or_o inclination_n for_o such_o sharp_a discipline_n be_v but_o short_a and_o transient_a trouble_n and_o although_o they_o take_v away_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o a_o temptation_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o uncharitable_a there_o be_v no_o effect_n remanent_fw-la upon_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o temptation_n may_v speedy_o return_v as_o be_v the_o danger_n so_o must_v be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n actual_a severity_n be_v not_o imprudent_o undertake_v in_o case_n of_o imminent_a danger_n but_o to_o cure_v a_o habitual_a lust_n such_o corporal_a mortification_n be_v most_o reasonable_a who_o effect_n be_v permanent_a and_o which_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o do_v minister_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v a_o torch_n to_o the_o pile_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a prudence_n not_o of_o precise_a duty_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o indemnity_n and_o secure_v our_o innocence_n all_o other_o exterior_a mortification_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o they_o be_v convenient_a but_o as_o they_o do_v facilitate_v or_o cooperate_v towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v concern_v we_o that_o they_o be_v use_v with_o prudence_n and_o caution_n with_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o without_o pride_n for_o since_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v hallow_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o religious_a action_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o end_n the_o do_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o take_v off_o all_o complacency_n and_o fancy_n reflect_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o external_a action_n guide_n and_o purify_v the_o intention_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o those_o austerity_n which_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o afflictive_a so_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v eligible_a if_o they_o be_v imprudent_a 20._o and_o now_o suppose_v these_o premise_n as_o our_o guide_n to_o choose_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o action_n prudence_n must_v be_v call_v into_o the_o execution_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manage_n and_o for_o the_o prudential_a part_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v the_o advice_n of_o nigrinus_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n he_o that_o will_v best_o institute_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a philosophy_n must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o body_n to_o the_o age_n to_o the_o former_a education_n and_o capacity_n or_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o all_o such_o circumstance_n may_v be_v add_v as_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o in_o all_o prudent_a estimation_n such_o as_o be_v national_a custom_n danger_n of_o scandal_n the_o presence_n of_o other_o remedy_n or_o disband_v of_o the_o inclination_n 21._o second_o it_o may_v also_o concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o this_o duty_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o small_a inadvertency_n and_o minute_n of_o lust_n or_o spiritual_a inconvenience_n but_o to_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n and_o first_o beginning_n we_o see_v that_o great_a disturbance_n be_v wrought_v from_o the_o small_a occasion_n meet_v with_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n like_o great_a flame_n kindle_v from_o a_o little_a spark_n fall_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o prepare_a nitre_n s._n austin_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n much_o vex_v with_o fly_n in_o the_o region_n of_o his_o dwell_n and_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d heighten_v the_o trouble_n by_o too_o violent_a and_o busy_a reflection_n upon_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o vexation_n alight_v upon_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n in_o this_o disposition_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o manichee_n a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a he_o be_v busy_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infection_n upon_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o meet_v ask_v the_o impatient_a person_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o fly_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o great_a vexation_n and_o perpetual_a trouble_n what_o he_o rather_o sansy_v than_o believe_v or_o express_v by_o anger_n rather_o than_o at_o all_o have_v entertain_v within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o argument_n to_o which_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o give_v consent_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impatience_n and_o peevishness_n the_o manichee_n have_v set_v his_o foot_n firm_a upon_o his_o first_o breach_n proceed_v in_o his_o question_n if_o the_o devil_n make_v fly_n why_o not_o bee_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_o big_a and_o have_v a_o sting_n too_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sting_n make_v he_o fit_a to_o think_v that_o the_o little_a difference_n in_o bigness_n need_v not_o a_o distinct_a and_o a_o great_a efficient_a especial_o since_o the_o same_o workman_n can_v make_v a_o great_a as_o well_o as_o a_o little_a vessel_n the_o manichee_n proceed_v if_o a_o bee_n why_o not_o a_o locust_n if_o a_o locust_n than_o a_o lizzard_n if_o a_o lizzard_n than_o a_o bird_n if_o a_o bird_n than_o a_o lamb_n and_o thence_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o cow_n to_o a_o elephant_n to_o a_o man._n his_o adversary_n by_o this_o time_n be_v ensnare_v by_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o now_o ashamed_a not_o to_o grant_v more_o lest_o his_o first_o concession_n shall_v seem_v unreasonable_a and_o impious_a confess_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a the_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o this_o story_n be_v this_o caution_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o abuse_v we_o in_o fly_n and_o provoke_v our_o spirit_n by_o trifle_n and_o impertinent_a accident_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unmortified_a in_o our_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a we_o shall_v stand_v the_o blast_n of_o a_o impetuous_a accident_n and_o violent_a perturbation_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o give_v our_o passion_n course_n in_o a_o small_a accident_n because_o the_o instance_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o wave_n may_v follow_v a_o wave_n till_o the_o inundation_n be_v general_a and_o desperate_a and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o advice_n that_o we_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o accident_n of_o our_o domestic_a affair_n and_o curious_a that_o every_o trifle_a inadvertency_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o slight_a misbecome_a action_n or_o imprudent_a word_n be_v not_o apprehend_v as_o instrument_n of_o vexation_n for_o so_o many_o small_a occasion_n if_o they_o be_v productive_a of_o many_o small_a disturbance_n will_v produce_v a_o habitual_a churlishness_n and_o immortification_n of_o spirit_n 22._o three_o let_v our_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n be_v employ_v in_o mortify_v our_o predominant_a passion_n for_o if_o our_o care_n be_v so_o great_a as_o not_o to_o entertain_v the_o small_a and_o our_o resolution_n so_o strong_a and_o holy_a as_o not_o to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o passionate_a desire_n the_o spirit_n have_v do_v all_o its_o work_n secure_v the_o future_a and_o sanctify_v the_o present_a and_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o prudence_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v typical_o command_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n vex_v the_o midianite_n because_o they_o vex_v you_o and_o make_v you_o sin_n by_o their_o daughter_n and_o phinehas_n do_v so_o he_o kill_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o simeon_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o midian_a and_o god_n confirm_v the_o priesthood_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n if_o we_o
sacrifice_v to_o god_n our_o dear_a lust._n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o act_n as_o the_o end_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v against_o the_o strong_a and_o there_o where_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a hostility_n 23._o four_o but_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o field_n and_o put_v our_o victory_n past_o dispute_n let_v we_o mortify_v our_o morosity_n and_o natural_a aversation_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o indifferency_n have_v in_o our_o will_n no_o fondness_n in_o our_o spirit_n no_o faction_n of_o person_n or_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o love_v all_o man_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o employment_n which_o be_v duty_n or_o counsel_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o disadvantage_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o evangelical_n sanctity_n do_v surmount_v all_o antipathy_n as_o a_o vessel_n climb_v up_o and_o ride_v upon_o a_o wave_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v cohabit_v and_o a_o child_n shall_v play_v and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o a_o aspic_n nation_n who_o interest_n be_v most_o contradictory_n must_v be_v knit_v by_o the_o confederation_n of_o a_o mortify_a and_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o single_a person_n must_v triumph_v over_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o indispose_a nature_n or_o else_o their_o own_o will_n be_v unmortified_a and_o nature_n be_v strong_a than_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n and_o absolute_a empire_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d reduce_v such_o peevish_a and_o unhandsome_a niceness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a unless_o they_o have_v all_o exterior_a circumstance_n trim_v up_o and_o make_v pompous_a for_o their_o religious_a office_n such_o who_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o convenient_a room_n and_o their_o devotion_n be_v make_v active_a only_o by_o a_o well-built_a chapel_n and_o they_o can_v sing_v laud_n without_o church-music_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d light_n dissolve_v their_o intention_n and_o too_o much_o dark_a promote_v their_o melancholy_n and_o because_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exterior_a ministery_n be_v good_a advantage_n therefore_o without_o they_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a intimation_n and_o likeness_n to_o immortification_n our_o will_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o eye_n without_o all_o colour_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v entertain_v the_o species_n of_o all_o colour_n from_o without_o and_o when_o we_o lust_n after_o mandrake_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o exterior_a ministery_n we_o many_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o betray_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o prostitute_v our_o dear_a affection_n to_o more_o ignoble_a and_o strange_a desire_n let_v we_o love_v all_o nature_n and_o serve_v all_o person_n and_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o fast_o without_o opportunity_n and_o do_v alm_n above_o our_o power_n and_o set_v ourselves_o hearty_o on_o work_n to_o neglect_v and_o frustrate_v those_o low_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o enough_o make_v our_o religion_n inopportune_a if_o we_o then_o will_v make_v it_o infrequent_a and_o will_v present_v we_o with_o object_n enough_o and_o fly_v to_o disquiet_v our_o person_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v petulant_a peevish_a curious_a and_o unmortified_a 24._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o affable_a sweet_a and_o well-disposed_a nature_n and_o it_o do_v half_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o less_o trouble_n to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o passion_n and_o destroy_v our_o lusts._n but_o then_o as_o those_o who_o nature_n be_v morose_n choleric_a peevish_a and_o lustful_a have_v great_a difficulty_n so_o be_v their_o virtue_n of_o great_a excellence_n and_o return_v with_o a_o more_o ample_a reward_n but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n as_o with_o they_o who_o gather_v manna_n they_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n and_o they_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o they_o who_o be_v of_o ill_a nature_n shall_v want_v 〈◊〉_d no_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o work_v their_o cure_n though_o their_o flesh_n be_v long_a 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o be_v sweet_o temper_v be_v natural_o meek_a and_o modest_a chaste_a or_o temperate_a will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o contest_v against_o their_o temptation_n from_o without_o though_o from_o within_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v few_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o heroical_a excellency_n and_o great_a reward_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v they_o by_o so_o fair_a disposition_n and_o it_o will_v concern_v all_o their_o industry_n to_o mortify_v their_o spirit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v malleable_a and_o more_o ductile_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o naked_a of_o imagery_n as_o the_o rude_a and_o most_o iron_n nature_n so_o that_o mortification_n will_v be_v every_o man_n duty_n no_o nature_n nor_o piety_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v need_v it_o either_o to_o subdue_v a_o lust_n or_o a_o passion_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o occasion_n or_o to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n to_o persevere_v or_o to_o go_v on_o to_o secure_v our_o present_a estate_n or_o to_o proceed_v towards_o perfection_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o think_v so_o 25._o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v great_a peace_n no_o fight_n within_o no_o trouble_n without_o no_o dispute_n or_o contradiction_n in_o their_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n have_v the_o peace_n of_o tributary_n or_o a_o conquer_a people_n the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n stand_v open_a day_n and_o night_n that_o all_o the_o carriage_n may_v enter_v without_o dispute_v the_o pass_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n dispute_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o pupillage_n or_o in_o bond_n and_o the_o flesh_n ride_v in_o triumph_n with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o impotency_n of_o a_o female_a tyrant_n for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n we_o all_o be_v warrior_n or_o slave_n either_o ourselves_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o we_o need_v to_o stand_v perpetual_o upon_o our_o guard_n in_o continual_a observation_n and_o in_o contestation_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o passion_n so_o long_o deny_v and_o contradict_v our_o own_o will_n till_o we_o will_v and_o choose_v to_o do_v thing_n against_o our_o will_n have_v a_o eye_n always_o to_o those_o infinite_a satisfaction_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d our_o will_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n when_o we_o arrive_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o contradiction_n but_o only_o that_o our_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 26._o but_o as_o some_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a peace_n so_o other_o double_v their_o trouble_n by_o too_o nice_a and_o impertinent_a scruple_n think_v that_o every_o temptation_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o immortification_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n but_o as_o this_o life_n be_v ever_o a_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o temptation_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o it_o endeavour_n to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o secure_v our_o condition_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n it_o can_v but_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o crime_n and_o the_o solicitation_n to_o a_o sin_n be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o our_o procure_n or_o find_v entertainment_n when_o it_o come_v unsent_a for_o to_o suffer_v a_o temptation_n be_v a_o misery_n but_o if_o we_o then_o set_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n and_o never_o be_v criminal_a unless_o we_o give_v consent_n but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a offer_v ourselves_o to_o fire_n ordeal_o to_o confirm_v our_o innocence_n nor_o prudent_a to_o enter_v into_o battle_n without_o need_n and_o to_o show_v our_o valour_n nor_o safe_a to_o procure_v a_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o mortification_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o duty_n final_o rest_v in_o itself_o or_o immediate_o land_v upon_o god_n glory_n such_o as_o be_v act_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n chastity_n and_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v to_o destroy_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o secure_v a_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o beside_o that_o to_o call_v on_o a_o danger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o invite_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o victory_n it_o be_v also_o great_a imprudence_n to_o create_v a_o need_n that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o away_o again_o to_o drink_v
a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o be_v the_o inauguration_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a meeting_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n where_o the_o whole_a cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v open_v and_o show_v as_o much_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o present_a imperfection_n will_v permit_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o veil_n of_o humanity_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n or_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o the_o first_o keep_v his_o primitive_a state_n and_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v notice_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n 16._o 10._o you_o see_v no_o shape_n but_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n so_o now_o also_o god_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n 22._o to_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o appear_v only_o in_o a_o voice_n without_o any_o visible_a representment_n 4._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o solemnity_n be_v over_o christ_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o leave_v so_o much_o virtue_n behind_o he_o that_o as_o gregorius_n turonensis_n report_v that_o creek_n martyr_n of_o the_o river_n where_o his_o holy_a body_n have_v be_v baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o heal_a quality_n and_o a_o power_n of_o cure_v leper_n that_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o those_o water_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o power_n be_v not_o till_o afterward_o for_o as_o yet_o jesus_n do_v no_o miracle_n 5._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v baptize_v have_v open_v the_o heaven_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o a_o unnatural_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o inspiration_n and_o a_o supernatural_a inclination_n and_o activity_n of_o resolution_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o bear_v he_o thither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o evil_n whither_o also_o he_o be_v please_v to_o retire_v to_o make_v demonstration_n that_o even_o in_o a_o active_a life_n such_o as_o he_o be_v design_v to_o and_o intend_v some_o recess_n and_o temporary_a dimission_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o expedient_a for_o such_o person_n especial_o who_o office_n be_v prophetical_a and_o for_o institution_n of_o other_o that_o by_o such_o vacancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n they_o may_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o teach_v other_o when_o they_o have_v in_o such_o retirement_n converse_v with_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v four_o mile_n 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o about_o twenty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v he_o do_v abide_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n where_o he_o be_v perpetual_o disturb_v and_o assault_v with_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o continual_a fast_o without_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v water_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o be_v messenger_n of_o comfort_n and_o sustentation_n send_v from_o his_o father_n for_o the_o support_n and_o service_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o employ_v in_o resist_v and_o discountenance_v the_o assault_n and_o temporal_a hostility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n 7._o whether_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o horrid_a and_o affright_a shape_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n and_o high_a designation_n they_o will_v appear_v more_o angelical_a and_o immaterial_a in_o representment_n intellectual_a in_o word_n and_o idea_n temptation_n and_o enticement_n because_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o those_o low_a weakness_n to_o be_v affright_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o ugly_a 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o abuse_v the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o person_n nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o satan_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v who_o temptation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o assault_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n for_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n jesus_n be_v hungry_a the_o tempter_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v which_o may_v refresh_v his_o humanity_n and_o prove_v his_o divinity_n hope_v that_o his_o hunger_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o convince_a the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v he_o to_o eat_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o jesus_n answer_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a or_o special_a a_o promise_n be_v either_o express_v or_o imply_v of_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o provision_n necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o do_v his_o father_n work_n and_o promote_a our_o interest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o therefore_o so_o be_v we_o 8._o the_o devil_n have_v fail_v in_o this_o assault_n try_v he_o again_o require_v but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o keep_v his_o son_n and_o quote_v scripture_n for_o it_o but_o jesus_n understand_v it_o well_o and_o though_o he_o be_v secure_v of_o god_n protection_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n nor_o solicit_v his_o providence_n to_o a_o dereliction_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a conservation_n this_o assault_n be_v silly_a and_o weak_a but_o at_o last_o he_o unite_v all_o his_o power_n of_o stratagem_n and_o place_n the_o holy_a jesus_n upon_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o by_o a_o angelical_a power_n draw_v into_o one_o centre_n species_n 〈◊〉_d and_o idea_n from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o admirable_a map_n of_o beauty_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o jesus_n say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o power_n to_o give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o then_o the_o holy_a lamb_n be_v angry_a as_o a_o provoke_v lion_n and_o command_v he_o away_o when_o his_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o his_o demand_n impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o bring_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o necessity_n require_v after_o he_o have_v by_o a_o forty_o day_n fast_o do_v penance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o consign_v to_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n ad_fw-la sect_n ix_o consideration_n upon_o the_o baptise_v fast_v and_o temptation_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o devil_n 1._o when_o the_o day_n do_v break_v and_o the_o baptist_n be_v busy_a in_o his_o office_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n soon_o enter_v upon_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o life_n of_o darkness_n and_o silence_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o yet_o now_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a embassy_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o of_o singularity_n but_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o satisfy_v all_o command_n and_o join_v in_o the_o common_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n which_o all_o people_n innocent_a or_o penitent_a do_v undergo_v either_o as_o deletery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o purity_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v actual_o by_o his_o baptism_n purify_v the_o purifier_n and_o sanctify_v that_o and_o all_o other_o stream_n to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n and_o effect_n yet_o he_o go_v in_o bow_v his_o head_n like_o a_o sinner_n uncloathing_n himself_o like_o a_o imperfect_a person_n and_o crave_v to_o be_v wash_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crust_v with_o a_o impure_a leprosy_n thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o he_o will_v institute_v and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o
condition_n and_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o their_o infelicity_n who_o the_o church_n upon_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o with_o competent_a authority_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 8._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n he_o like_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v his_o act_n but_o be_v as_o entire_o determine_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o the_o appetite_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o those_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o we_o sit_v under_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n and_o see_v no_o serpent_n encircle_v the_o branch_n and_o present_v we_o with_o fair_a fruit_n to_o ruin_v we_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o quietness_n of_o a_o minute_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n chain_n be_v take_v off_o he_o will_v make_v our_o very_a bed_n a_o torment_n our_o table_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n our_o sleep_n fantastic_a lustful_a and_o illusive_a and_o every_o sense_n shall_v have_v a_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o danger_n a_o hyaena_fw-la to_o kiss_n and_o to_o perish_v in_o its_o embrace_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v his_o malice_n by_o the_o experiment_n of_o humanity_n be_v become_v so_o merciful_a a_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o sensible_a of_o our_o suffering_n and_o danger_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o hook_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o leviathan_n and_o although_o the_o relic_n of_o seven_o nation_n be_v in_o our_o border_n and_o fringe_n of_o our_o country_n yet_o we_o live_v as_o safe_a as_o do_v the_o israelite_n upon_o who_o sometime_o a_o inroad_n and_o invasion_n be_v make_v and_o sometime_o they_o have_v rest_v forty_o year_n and_o when_o the_o storm_n come_v some_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o permission_n the_o tempest_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o we_o find_v many_o person_n who_o in_o seven_o year_n meet_v not_o with_o a_o violent_a temptation_n to_o a_o crime_n but_o their_o battle_n be_v against_o impediment_n and_o retardation_n of_o improvement_n their_o own_o right_n be_v not_o direct_o question_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o defensive_a our_o duty_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n make_v return_n of_o thanks_o for_o the_o protection_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o secure_v and_o continue_v the_o favour_n 9_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o expose_v jesus_n to_o the_o temptation_n he_o arm_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o sorty_fw-la night_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_n attend_v to_o the_o immediate_a address_n and_o colloquy_n with_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o interruption_n of_o meal_n but_o represent_v his_o own_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o such_o affection_n and_o instance_n of_o spirit_n love_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o this_o interval_n but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n and_o his_o 3._o fast_n not_o a_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n for_o he_o need_v none_o he_o have_v contract_v no_o stain_n from_o his_o own_o nor_o his_o parent_n act_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o hungry_a or_o asslict_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d till_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hungry_a say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n may_v be_v a_o defecation_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o a_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o intend_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o religion_n to_o snatch_v at_o this_o occasion_n of_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o the_o instance_n be_v imitable_a and_o in_o all_o violence_n of_o temptation_n to_o fast_v and_o pray_v prayer_n be_v a_o rare_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o fast_v a_o convenient_a disposition_n to_o intense_a actual_a and_o undisturbed_a prayer_n bapt._n and_o we_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o consign_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o have_v then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n put_v into_o we_o and_o then_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o battle_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o observe_v our_o strength_n gather_v also_o our_o duty_n and_o great_a obligation_n to_o fight_v manful_o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v glorious_o 10._o the_o devil_n be_v first_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o instance_n and_o first_o necessity_n of_o nature_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o the_o devil_n invite_v he_o to_o break_v his_o fast_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o miracle_n by_o turn_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n but_o the_o answer_n jesus_n make_v be_v such_o as_o teach_v we_o since_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o provision_n or_o support_n extraordinary_a way_n of_o satisfy_a necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v but_o god_n must_v be_v rely_v upon_o his_o time_n attend_v his_o manner_n entertain_v and_o his_o measure_n thankful_o receive_v jesus_n refuse_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o deny_v to_o manifest_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o diffident_a spirit_n or_o may_v be_v expound_v a_o disreputation_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o improvident_a care_n and_o impious_a security_n to_o take_v evil_a course_n and_o use_v vile_a instrument_n to_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v certain_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o till_o he_o do_v we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n by_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n give_v not_o provision_n into_o our_o granary_n he_o can_v feed_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o repository_n of_o charity_n if_o the_o fleshpot_n be_v remove_v he_o can_v also_o alter_v the_o appetite_n and_o when_o our_o stock_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v also_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n or_o if_o that_o continue_v he_o can_v drown_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o patience_n and_o resignation_n every_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n can_v create_v a_o grace_n and_o every_o grace_n can_v supply_v two_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o support_v that_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v each_o other_o burden_n and_o alleviate_v the_o pressure_n 11._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o prompt_v we_o to_o change_v our_o stone_n into_o bread_n our_o sadness_n into_o sensual_a comfort_n our_o driness_n into_o inundation_n of_o fancy_n and_o exterior_a sweetness_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ascetic_a table_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o the_o fullness_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o can_v endure_v we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n of_o austerity_n or_o self-denial_n if_o he_o can_v get_v we_o but_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o a_o little_a more_o free_o to_o please_v our_o natural_a desire_n he_o than_o have_v a_o fair_a field_n for_o the_o battle_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o force_v he_o to_o fight_v in_o hedge_n and_o morass_n encircle_v and_o crowd_v up_o his_o strength_n into_o disadvantage_n by_o our_o stonewall_n our_o hardness_n of_o discipline_n and_o rudeness_n of_o mortification_n we_o can_v with_o more_o facility_n repel_v his_o flattery_n and_o receive_v few_o incommodity_n of_o spirit_n but_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v abuse_v we_o by_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o wish_n god_n can_v and_o do_v when_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o change_v our_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o merciful_a that_o if_o we_o ask_v he_o a_o fish_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n if_o we_o ask_v he_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o offer_v we_o a_o stone_n but_o will_v satisfy_v all_o our_o desire_n by_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v stone_n to_o become_v our_o
the_o advantage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o compassion_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o poverty_n predestination_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o three_o quiver_n from_o which_o the_o devil_n draw_v his_o arrow_n which_o as_o the_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v he_o shoot_v against_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o shoot_v in_o vain_a and_o give_v probation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v our_o captain_n have_v conquer_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o these_o instance_n we_o see_v our_o danger_n and_o how_o we_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v live_v a_o life_n of_o evenness_n and_o obedience_n and_o community_n submit_v thyself_o to_o all_o rite_n and_o sanction_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n a_o life_n of_o piety_n and_o without_o singularity_n receive_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n and_o live_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o first_o sanctification_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n infinite_a that_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o wash_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o thou_o have_v consign_v i_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o thy_o favour_n by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o not_o return_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o thou_o have_v crucify_v on_o thy_o cross_n and_o who_o be_v bury_v with_o thou_o in_o baptism_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n of_o my_o sinsul_n year_n which_o be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n but_o let_v i_o ever_o receive_v the_o emission_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o partner_n of_o thy_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o needful_a i_o may_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o child_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v so_o walk_v that_o i_o neither_o disrepute_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n nor_o stain_v the_o whiteness_n of_o that_o innocence_n which_o thou_o do_v invest_v my_o soul_n withal_o when_o i_o put_v on_o the_o baptismal_a robe_n nor_o break_v my_o holy_a vow_n nor_o lose_v my_o right_n of_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o promise_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o lord_n and_o i_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o a_o never-failing_a love_n or_o uninterrupted_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o those_o end_n of_o religion_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v in_o the_o excellent_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n grant_v this_o holy_a jesus_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v adore_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n v._o of_o temptation_n 1._o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a do_v choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a than_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v not_o only_o because_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o nature_n do_v better_o entertain_v our_o affection_n and_o move_v our_o spirit_n who_o be_v transport_v and_o suffer_v great_a impression_n by_o a_o circumstance_n by_o the_o very_a opposition_n and_o accidental_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n of_o contrary_n but_o also_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v illustrious_a and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o mix_a condition_n have_v more_o observation_n and_o after_o our_o danger_n and_o our_o labour_n may_v obtain_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o temptation_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o crown_n god_n have_v dispose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o our_o virtue_n must_v be_v difficult_a our_o inclination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o corrigible_a our_o avocation_n many_o our_o hostility_n bitter_a our_o danger_n proportionable_a that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v great_a our_o inclination_n suppress_v and_o correct_v our_o intention_n be_v make_v actual_a our_o enemy_n be_v resist_v and_o our_o danger_n pass_v into_o security_n and_o honour_n after_o a_o contestation_n and_o a_o victory_n and_o a_o perseverance_n it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n 〈◊〉_d trouble_n be_v as_o certain_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o inheritance_n and_o we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o be_v tempt_v that_o in_o the_o deep_a peace_n and_o silence_n of_o spirit_n oftentimes_o be_v our_o great_a danger_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v sometime_o our_o most_o subtle_a temptation_n it_o be_v certain_a then_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a when_o our_o security_n be_v our_o enemy_n but_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o public_a portion_n and_o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n but_o order_n it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o virtue_n that_o all_o its_o action_n and_o motion_n may_v tend_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v change_v into_o felicity_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v unless_o we_o first_o be_v cut_v and_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o by_o incision_n and_o contusion_n our_o roughness_n may_v become_v plain_a or_o our_o spark_n kindle_v and_o we_o may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o altar_n spiritual_a building_n or_o holy_a fire_n something_o that_o god_n shall_v delight_v in_o and_o then_o the_o temptation_n be_v not_o amiss_o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o nothing_o will_v remove_v a_o temptation_n no_o diligence_n no_o advice_n no_o labour_n no_o prayer_n not_o because_o these_o be_v ineffectual_a but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o temptation_n shall_v abide_v for_o end_n of_o god_n design_v and_o although_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o person_n who_o prayer_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v prevalent_a and_o his_o industry_n of_o much_o prudence_n and_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o thorn_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o continue_v his_o war_n only_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o succour_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o meaning_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o enemy_n to_o 9_o try_v his_o spirit_n and_o improve_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o but_o as_o without_o god_n grace_n the_o enemy_n will_v spoil_v he_o so_o without_o a_o enemy_n god_n grace_n will_v never_o swell_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o crown_v he_o for_o the_o caress_n of_o a_o pleasant_a fortune_n be_v apt_a to_o swell_v into_o extravagancy_n of_o spirit_n and_o burst_v into_o the_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o unmixed_a joy_n be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o in_o our_o fair_a flower_n we_o spy_v a_o locust_n or_o feel_v the_o uneasiness_n of_o a_o sackcloth_n under_o our_o fine_a linen_n or_o our_o purple_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o uneven_a and_o a_o rude_a cord_n any_o little_a trouble_n but_o to_o correct_v our_o wildness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o death's-head_n serve_v up_o at_o our_o feast_n it_o will_v make_v our_o table_n full_a of_o health_n and_o free_a from_o snare_n it_o will_v allay_v our_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o dispersion_n to_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sober_a recollection_n 3._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o employment_n or_o our_o care_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o despite_n of_o his_o hostility_n it_o now_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o war_n in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o make_v provision_n and_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n according_o 4._o first_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o observe_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o intend_v a_o battery_n first_o view_v the_o strength_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n his_o sense_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n first_o consider_v the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o where_o he_o observe_v his_o natural_a inclination_n apt_a for_o a_o vice_n he_o present_v he_o with_o object_n and_o opportunity_n and_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o caitive_a disposition_n from_o which_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o small_a opposition_n since_o there_o be_v a_o party_n within_o that_o desire_v his_o
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
of_o religion_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o all_o this_o it_o have_v also_o especial_a influence_n in_o the_o disimprovement_n of_o temptation_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n contrariant_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n reverence_n spiritual_a thought_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o wherever_o this_o consideration_n be_v actual_a there_o either_o god_n be_v high_o despise_v or_o certain_o fear_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v make_v to_o declare_v for_o our_o purpose_n be_v conceal_v only_o in_o a_o incuriousness_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o whoever_o consider_v god_n as_o present_v will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v as_o religious_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n the_o reverence_n of_o which_o place_n custom_n or_o religion_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o most_o man_n so_o that_o as_o ahasuerus_n say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o ravish_v the_o queen_n in_o my_o own_o house_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o circumstance_n god_n may_v well_o say_v to_o we_o who_o religion_n compel_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n everywhere_o present_n since_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v make_v all_o place_n holy_a and_o every_o place_n have_v a_o numen_fw-la in_o it_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o unhallow_a the_o place_n and_o desecrate_v the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o stand_v support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n place_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v by_o his_o eye_n when_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o presence_n 34._o the_o second_o great_a instrument_n against_o temptation_n be_v meditation_n of_o death_n raderus_n plato_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a virgin_n to_o restrain_v the_o inordination_n of_o intemperate_a desire_n which_o be_v like_o thorn_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o disturb_v her_o spiritual_a peace_n shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o for_o twelve_o year_n dwell_v in_o that_o scene_n of_o death_n it_o be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o too_o make_v tomb_n and_o coffin_n presential_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o a_o definitive_a arrest_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o it_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o unalterable_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v change_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n good_a or_o bad_a now_o because_o this_o law_n be_v phil._n certain_a and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v uncertain_a and_o from_o this_o moment_n eternity_n depend_v and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n here_o be_v sudden_a transient_a and_o unsatisfy_v and_o vain_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v moment_n from_o eternity_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o necessity_n establish_v by_o divine_a decree_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o a_o very_a little_a duration_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o condition_n strange_a not_o understand_v then_o unalterable_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a mutation_n from_o this_o even_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o be_v here_o than_o this_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o beast_n 102._o this_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v must_v in_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o affection_n which_o natural_o all_o strange_a thing_n and_o all_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o be_v create_v resolution_n and_o result_v pass_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v reasonable_a and_o prudent_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o neglect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a temptation_n and_o secure_v our_o future_a condition_n which_o will_v till_o eternity_n itself_o expire_v remain_v such_o as_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v by_o our_o deportment_n in_o this_o short_a transition_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n 35._o and_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v reasonable_a i_o be_o therefore_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o my_o hand_n therefore_o do_v i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n 109._o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o die_a person_n and_o that_o restrain_v all_o his_o inordination_n and_o 12._o so_o he_o pray_v lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptians_n use_v to_o serve_v up_o a_o skeleton_n to_o their_o feast_n that_o the_o dissolution_n 28._o and_o vapour_n of_o wine_n may_v be_v restrain_v with_o that_o bunch_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o eye_n chastise_v by_o that_o sad_a object_n for_o they_o think_v it_o unlikely_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v transport_v far_o with_o any_o thing_n low_a or_o vicious_a that_o look_v long_o and_o often_o into_o the_o hollow_a eye-pit_n of_o a_o death_n head_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o charnel-house_n and_o such_o consideration_n make_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o violence_n of_o sensual_a desire_n to_o disband_v for_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v perpetual_o at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o do_v john_n the_o almoner_n every_o day_n be_v build_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o every_o night_n one_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o death_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o door_n lead_v to_o hell_n do_v not_o open_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o crush_v to_o ruin_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o that_o our_o death_n become_v not_o a_o consignation_n to_o we_o to_o a_o sad_a eternity_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o its_o 14._o duration_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n of_o posture_n or_o variety_n of_o torment_n beyond_o that_o session_n it_o be_v unsufferable_a beyond_o the_o endurance_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o little_o less_o than_o infinite_a misery_n in_o a_o infinite_a duration_n shall_v punish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sudden_a and_o transient_a crime_n the_o gain_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o bank_n here_o for_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a and_o miserable_a death_n be_v a_o permutation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o desperate_a person_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o perish_v may_v be_v convince_v of_o unreasonableness_n and_o die_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n 36._o the_o use_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v when_o they_o reduce_v this_o consideration_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o day_n to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o their_o life_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o will_v and_o then_o think_v what_o you_o will_v avoid_v or_o what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v die_v or_o be_v to_o day_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o sentence_n and_o conviction_n and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consideration_n you_o will_v do_v every_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sublimity_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 〈…〉_z and_o choose_v by_o die_a person_n a_o alarm_n of_o death_n every_o day_n renew_v and_o press_v earnest_o will_v watch_v a_o man_n so_o tame_a and_o soft_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n will_v dwell_v deep_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n far_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o eat_v spider_n and_o toad_n for_o meat_n greedy_o and_o a_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o welcome_a as_o joy_n and_o they_o seldom_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o behalf_n of_o piety_n or_o mortification_n for_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o distance_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o in_o such_o general_a line_n and_o great_a representment_n that_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o future_a and_o possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o its_o terror_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n be_v discernible_a by_o such_o a_o eye_n that_o disturb_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o discompose_v the_o posture_n that_o the_o object_n may_v seem_v another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o s._n austin_n with_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v lead_v one_o day_n by_o a_o roman_a prator_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tomb_n of_o caesar._n himself_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o corpse_n
pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o direct_a apostasy_n and_o renounce_v of_o or_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v then_o unpardonable_a because_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o state_n of_o pardon_n this_o s._n paul_n condition_n most_o strict_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v etc._n make_v in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o afterward_o renew_v in_o memory_n and_o eucharist_n and_o representment_n but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v boldness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n but_o how_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o add_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o consignation_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o all_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o do_v all_o the_o intermedial_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v in_o the_o precept_n mutual_a exhortation_n good_a example_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o fast_o but_o let_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n go_v wilful_o which_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o a_o do_v 29._o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n viz._n which_o move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o do_v illuminate_v he_o in_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n into_o which_o you_o be_v admit_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o which_o you_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o quit_v your_o baptismal_a right_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n call_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v a_o do_v all_o that_o which_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o and_o secure_v this_o state_n of_o call_v and_o election_n be_v all_o the_o intermedial_a sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v in_o single_a fault_n or_o decline_v towards_o vicious_a habit_n which_o in_o their_o several_a proportion_n be_v degree_n of_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forget_v our_o baptism_n or_o purification_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 31._o those_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n from_o which_o if_o they_o swerve_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v in_o baptism_n do_v like_o a_o centre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o period_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o succeed_a hope_n be_v keep_v alive_a by_o this_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o deathbed_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o sanctification_n and_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o think_v they_o may_v sin_v secure_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o after-baptism_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v strange_o prevent_v by_o a_o sudden_a accident_n a_o deathbed_n baptism_n they_o think_v will_v secure_v their_o condition_n but_o early_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o gain_v impunity_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n baptism_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o a_o early_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o this_o mistake_a fancy_n and_o plot_n upon_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a security_n towards_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o day_n 20._o five_o the_o next_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o a_o verification_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la sâ—enum_fw-la concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctámque_fw-la liquoribus_fw-la almis_fw-la edit_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la semine_fw-la progeniem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v they_o prolifical_a apt_a to_o produce_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n compare_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n his_o minister_n baptize_v with_o water_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verify_v their_o ministry_n with_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o 13._o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o water_n we_o be_v sacramental_o dead_a and_o 5._o bury_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o because_o these_o be_v mysterious_a expression_n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n high_a and_o secret_a in_o spiritual_a signification_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o these_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v consider_v it_o by_o its_o real_a effect_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n 21._o first_o it_o be_v the_o suppletory_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o gracious_a with_o god_n and_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o prevarication_n it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obedience_n a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o title_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v discompose_v in_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n and_o bless_a relation_n be_v break_v and_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o folly_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o enter_v into_o the_o article_n of_o a_o new_a life_n god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o become_a gracious_a person_n and_o of_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v that_o supernatural_a end_n which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o laver_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n add_v i_o suppose_v that_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o firm_a repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a purification_n to_o a_o man_n if_o judge_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fact_n we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v our_o mind_n from_o sensual_a affection_n and_o from_o former_a sin_n just_o as_o we_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o of_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a lute_n but_o the_o skilful_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o music_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n without_o both_o for_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n who_o work_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n begin_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consign_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o actuate_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n that_o can_v only_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fides_n credentium_fw-la &_o professio_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la act_n a_o conficitur_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miscentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o spiritualia_fw-la semina_fw-la ut_fw-la sancto_fw-la germine_fw-la nova_fw-la possit_fw-la renascentium_fw-la indoles_fw-la procreari_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la trinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la concordat_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la seculo_fw-la renascatur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la fit_a hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la deus_fw-la sancta_fw-la fit_a mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v optatus_n the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o believer_n meet_v with_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n parm._n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o angel_n where_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v mingle_v that_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o spring_n may_v be_v produce_v a_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o regeneration_n that_o while_o the_o trinity_n viz._n that_o be_v invocate_v upon_o the_o baptize_v meet_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catechumen_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bear_v spiritual_o to_o god_n so_o god_n be_v make_v a_o father_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o mother_n faith_n and_o repentance_n strip_v the_o old_a man_n naked_a and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n by_o our_o verification_n of_o our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o water_n pierce_v no_o far_o than_o the_o skin_n till_o the_o person_n put_v off_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v and_o then_o he_o may_v say_v aquae_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o water_n be_v enter_v even_o unto_o my_o soul_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v 6._o it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v we_o be_v illuminate_v be_v illuminate_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n be_v adopt_v we_o be_v promote_v towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v perfect_v we_o be_v make_v immortal_a quisquis_fw-la in_o hos_fw-la fontes_fw-la vir_fw-la venerit_fw-la exeat_fw-la indè_fw-la semideus_fw-la tactis_fw-la citò_fw-la nobilitetur_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o rare_a circumstance_n or_o accidental_a case_n and_o it_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n baptize_v all_o person_n that_o be_v within_o her_o power_n for_o who_o the_o church_n can_v stipulate_v that_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v relative_n of_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o baptism_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o be_v not_o only_a person_n of_o age_n and_o choice_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o verify_v of_o which_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o their_o particular_a case_n premise_v first_o these_o proposition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n part_n ii_o 1._o baptism_n be_v the_o key_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o blessing_n and_o effect_n unto_o every_o one_o but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_n so_o do_v baptism_n christ_n do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n eye_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v blind_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v debtor_n be_v indeed_o improve_v and_o promote_v high_a by_o christ_n but_o not_o call_v to_o that_o repentance_n to_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vicious_a gentile_n and_o the_o adulterous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n there_o be_v some_o so_o innocent_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n say_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o though_o they_o do_v need_v contrition_n for_o their_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o need_v not_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o do_v all_o its_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o need_v they_o all_o and_o some_o upon_o they_o that_o need_v but_o some_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o pardon_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v so_o to_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o it_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o above_o or_o beside_o that_o pardon_n 2._o second_o when_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v do_v already_o by_o some_o other_o efficiency_n or_o instrument_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a as_o before_o not_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n or_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o same_o commandment_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o ordinary_a current_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o descend_v upon_o we_o and_o where_o god_n spirit_n be_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n spirit_n descend_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o cornelius_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o visit_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o accept_v in_o his_o alm_n and_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n beforehand_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o rather_o to_o administer_v baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o do_v not_o always_o go_v in_o conjunction_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v before_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v after_o its_o susception_n the_o sacrament_n operate_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n even_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n sacrosancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la inchoata_fw-la dom._n innovatio_fw-la novi_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficiendo_fw-la perficitur_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la citiùs_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la tarà iùs_fw-la and_o s._n bernard_n lavari_fw-la quidem_fw-la citò_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sanandum_fw-la multâ_fw-la curatione_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v in_o some_o soon_o in_o some_o late_a we_o
which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o upon_o more_o variety_n of_o rule_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v oblige_v but_o that_o which_o christian_a simplicity_n prohibit_n be_v the_o mix_v art_n and_o unhandsome_a mean_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o end_n witty_a counsel_n that_o be_v undermine_n of_o our_o neighbour_n destroy_v his_o just_a interest_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v infinite_a and_o insignificant_a answer_n with_o fraudulent_a design_n unjust_a and_o unlawful_a concealment_n of_o our_o purpose_n fallacious_a promise_n and_o false_a pretence_n flattery_n and_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a praise_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v the_o contrary_a pretend_v religion_n to_o secular_a design_n break_v faith_n take_v false_a oath_n and_o such_o other_o instrument_n of_o humane_a purpose_n frame_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o man_n christian_a simplicity_n speak_v nothing_o but_o its_o thought_n and_o when_o it_o concern_v prudence_n that_o a_o thought_n or_o purpose_n shall_v be_v conceal_v it_o concern_v simplicity_n that_o silence_n be_v its_o cover_n and_o not_o a_o false_a vizor_n it_o rather_o suffer_v inconvenience_n than_o a_o lie_n it_o destroy_v no_o man_n right_n though_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o my_o advantage_n it_o reprove_v free_o palliate_v no_o man_n wickedness_n it_o intend_v what_o it_o ought_v and_o do_v what_o be_v bid_v and_o use_n course_n regular_a and_o just_a sneak_n not_o in_o corner_n and_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o jesus_n tell_v nathanael_n that_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o the_o figtree_n and_o nathanael_n take_v that_o to_o be_v probation_n sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o believe_v right_o upon_o a_o insufficient_a motive_n which_o because_o jesus_n do_v accept_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o we_o that_o however_o faith_n be_v produce_v by_o mean_n regular_a or_o by_o argument_n incompetent_a whether_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v whether_o by_o chance_n or_o deliberation_n whether_o wise_o or_o by_o occasion_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n god_n work_n be_v do_v and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peevish_a person_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v a_o excellent_a product_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a parent_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o good_a have_v first_o triumph_v upon_o the_o evil_a will_v certain_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o his_o own_o grace_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o innocent_a though_o insufficient_a beginning_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o naaman_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v because_o he_o be_v to_o recover_v only_o by_o wash_v in_o jordan_n the_o more_o incompetent_a the_o mean_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v produce_v water_n from_o a_o rock_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o collision_n of_o a_o sponge_n and_o wool_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o end_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o product_n mere_o natural_a do_v not_o take_v its_o estimate_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o external_a mean_n grace_n do_v miracle_n and_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrument_n be_v equivocal_a extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o ignorant_a person_n believe_v as_o strong_o though_o they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o love_n god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a spirit_n and_o more_o excellent_a understanding_n and_o when_o god_n please_v or_o if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o as_o to_o nathanael_n give_v they_o great_a argument_n and_o better_a instrument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o heighten_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o first_o production_n 8._o when_o jesus_n have_v choose_v these_o few_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o succeed_a accident_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o probation_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o divinity_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o marriage-feast_n which_o he_o now_o first_o hallow_v to_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n and_o make_v to_o become_v mysterious_a he_o now_o begin_v to_o choose_v his_o spouse_n out_o from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v mean_a to_o endear_v she_o by_o union_n ineffable_a and_o glorious_a and_o consign_v the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o first_o give_v in_o a_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apparent_a effusion_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n consecrate_v coelibate_n and_o abstinence_n and_o chastity_n in_o his_o mother_n yet_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o hallow_a marriage_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a not_o only_o in_o civil_a account_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o heraldry_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o have_v new_o sublime_v it_o by_o make_v it_o a_o sacramental_a representment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o all_o marry_a person_n shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remember_v what_o the_o conjugal_a society_n do_v represent_v and_o not_o break_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ligament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o whoever_o dissolve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o unhallow_n the_o vow_n by_o violence_n and_o impurity_n he_o dissolve_v his_o relation_n to_o christ._n to_o break_v faith_n with_o a_o wife_n or_o husband_n be_v a_o divorce_n from_o jesus_n and_o that_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o felicity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d statute_n to_o violate_v marriage_n be_v to_o do_v injustice_n and_o dishonour_n and_o a_o breach_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o constitution_n but_o two_o band_n more_o be_v add_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v marriage_n more_o sacred_a for_o now_o our_o body_n be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v significant_a and_o sacramental_a and_o every_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v profanation_n and_o irreligion_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o temple_n and_o deflour_n a_o mystery_n 9_o the_o marry_a pair_n be_v holy_a but_o poor_a and_o they_o want_v wine_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n pity_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o young_a man_n complain_v to_o jesus_n of_o the_o want_n and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v she_o a_o answer_n which_o promise_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o her_o purpose_n for_o now_o that_o jesus_n have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o do_v in_o person_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a birth_n and_o the_o miraculous_a accident_n of_o his_o person_n she_o long_v till_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o action_n as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o star_n of_o his_o birth_n she_o know_v by_o the_o reject_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o his_o go_v abroad_o and_o probable_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o the_o forwardness_n of_o her_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d may_v go_v some_o minute_n before_o his_o own_o precise_a limit_n however_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v her_o importunity_n which_o be_v not_o occasion_n enough_o for_o a_o miracle_n but_o to_o prosecute_v the_o great_a work_n of_o divine_a designation_n for_o in_o work_n spiritual_a and_o religious_a all_o exterior_a relation_n cease_v the_o world_n order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o person_n have_v produce_v society_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o parent_n of_o relation_n and_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o fast_o by_o the_o knot_n of_o duty_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reward_n but_o in_o action_n spiritual_a in_o which_o we_o relate_v to_o god_n our_o relation_n be_v sound_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n upon_o consideration_n separate_a and_o spiritual_a but_o never_o suffer_v temporal_a relation_n to_o impede_fw-la our_o religious_a duty_n christian_n charity_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o term_n of_o dependence_n and_o correlation_n general_a and_o those_o endearment_n which_o league_n or_o nature_n or_o society_n have_v make_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o like_o star_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v not_o when_o the_o height_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n where_o duty_n have_v prepare_v special_a instance_n there_o we_o must_v for_o religion_n sake_n promote_v they_o but_o even_o to_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o child_n the_o charity_n
power_n to_o reject_v any_o proposition_n and_o to_o believe_v well_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o singular_a predestination_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o a_o grace_n as_o that_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o disability_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disable_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n so_o it_o have_v full_a as_o much_o excellency_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n to_o divine_a acceptance_n for_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v upon_o the_o only_a stock_n of_o education_n make_v no_o election_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v what_o be_v demonstrable_o prove_v be_v force_v by_o the_o demonstration_n to_o his_o choice_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o of_o they_o may_v equal_o love_v the_o article_n 3._o so_o that_o since_o a_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n in_o a_o weak_a understanding_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o a_o strong_a argument_n in_o a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_a that_o be_v it_o convince_v and_o make_v faith_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v good_a and_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o necessity_n the_o faith_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o nor_o accept_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o latter_a principle_n when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o entrance_n we_o pass_v thither_o whether_o god_n lead_v we_o or_o drive_v we_o in_o whether_o we_o come_v by_o discourse_n or_o by_o inspiration_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n whether_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v indifferent_a so_o we_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n for_o thus_o far_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n serve_v indeed_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o godliness_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v just_a like_o fire_n produce_v its_o act_n inevitable_o and_o burn_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v without_o power_n to_o interrupt_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n for_o understand_v right_o than_o the_o fire_n be_v for_o burn_a clear_o which_o put_v we_o evident_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o christian_a faith_n that_o glorious_a duty_n which_o give_v to_o christian_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o that_o ingredient_n which_o make_v action_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v of_o choice_n and_o effect_n 4._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o will_n than_o of_o the_o understanding_n faith_n be_v that_o great_a mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o separate_v and_o give_v formality_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o religion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o whole_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n or_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o believer_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o that_o contain_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o appellative_n in_o scripture_n the_o faithful_n brethren_n believer_n the_o saint_n disciple_n all_o represent_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n brethren_n signify_v charity_n and_o believer_n faith_n in_o the_o intellectual_a sense_n the_o faithful_a and_o disciple_n signify_v both_o for_o beside_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v also_o use_v for_o perseverance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a of_o charity_n mix_v with_o a_o confident_a faith_n up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o 10._o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o abbreviation_n express_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v it_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o also_o 6._o s._n paul_n in_o a_o parallel_n place_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o 19_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a into_o who_o desinition_n charity_n be_v ingredient_n who_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desine_fw-la faith_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o natural_a person_n or_o the_o say_v of_o devil_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o proposition_n upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n or_o faith_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v distinct_a 6._o faith_n in_o order_n to_o different_a end_n and_o therefore_o of_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o distinction_n be_v charity_n or_o obedience_n 5._o and_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 39_o and_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sootstep_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n 12._o abraham_n for_o faith_n in_o every_o of_o its_o stage_n at_o its_o first_o beginning_n at_o its_o increment_n at_o its_o great_a perfection_n be_v a_o duty_n make_v up_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n faith_n and_o repentance_n begin_v the_o christian_a course_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o all_o the_o way_n after_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n repentance_n put_v the_o first_o spirit_n and_o life_n into_o faith_n and_o charity_n preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n itself_o also_o grow_v by_o a_o mutual_a supply_n of_o spirit_n and_o nutriment_n from_o faith_n whoever_o do_v hearty_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o certain_a condition_n will_v certain_o endeavour_v to_o acquire_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o man_n direct_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a so_o that_o faith_n supply_v charity_n with_o argument_n and_o maintenance_n and_o charity_n supply_v faith_n with_o life_n and_o motion_n faith_n make_v charity_n reasonable_a and_o charity_n make_v faith_n live_v and_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o the_o old_a greek_n call_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n a_o miraculous_a chariot_n or_o yoke_n they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o equal_a consederation_n these_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d twin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o twin_n but_o they_o must_v come_v both_o at_o a_o birth_n or_o else_o they_o die_v be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o if_o charity_n like_o jacob_n lay_v hold_v upon_o his_o elder_a brother_n heel_n it_o make_v a_o timely_a and_o a_o prosperous_a birth_n and_o give_v certain_a title_n to_o the_o eternal_a promise_n for_o let_v we_o give_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n to_o faith_n yet_o the_o blessing_n yea_o and_o the_o inheritance_n too_o will_v at_o last_o fall_n to_o charity_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v disinherit_v but_o that_o charity_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n pass_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o both_o may_v have_v their_o estimate_n that_o which_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n till_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o think_v well_o or_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o a_o excellent_a or_o a_o fortunate_a understanding_n entitle_v we_o not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a inheritance_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o
resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n death_n but_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v never_o right_o construe_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o at_o this_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n jesus_n do_v many_o miracle_n publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o persuade_v many_o disciple_n among_o who_o be_v nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o jesus_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v his_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o far_o dispose_v he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o great_a secret_a and_o mysteriousness_n of_o regeneration_n tell_v he_o that_o every_o production_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o condition_n with_o its_o parent_n from_o flesh_n come_v flesh_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o spirit_n come_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o nothing_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a door_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v water_n by_o the_o manuduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a capacity_n of_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n 3._o this_o be_v strange_a philosophy_n to_o nicodemus_n but_o jesus_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o wonder_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humanity_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n certain_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o effect_n but_o secret_a in_o the_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o any_o proportion_n to_o natural_a principle_n or_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o new_a metaphysic_n and_o abstract_v separate_a speculation_n then_o christ_n proceed_v in_o his_o sermon_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v yet_o high_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v for_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n then_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o descent_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o come_v to_o work_v for_o mankind_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n he_o upbraid_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a and_o declare_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o the_o confidence_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o be_v the_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n and_o abstract_a sense_n of_o any_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v except_o that_o which_o he_o make_v immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o his_o other_o sermon_n be_v more_o practical_a 4._o from_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n attend_v by_o divers_a disciple_n who_o understanding_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o his_o disciple_n do_v receive_v all_o comer_n and_o baptize_v they_o as_o john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o baptise_v their_o scholar_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o admission_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hear_v it_o he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o public_a by_o renew_v his_o former_a testimony_n concern_v jesus_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n must_v increase_v and_o the_o baptist_n suffer_v diminution_n for_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v from_o the_o father_n who_o god_n send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n that_o he_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n love_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v he_o who_o testimony_n the_o world_n receive_v not_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o what_o person_n they_o slight_v but_o how_o great_a salvation_n also_o they_o neglect_v he_o sum_n up_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o finish_v his_o mission_n with_o this_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v 36._o on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 5._o for_o now_o that_o the_o baptist_n have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o jesus_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o reward_n upon_o this_o occasion_n john_n who_o have_v so_o learned_a to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o exterior_a vanity_n and_o impertinent_a relation_n do_v his_o duty_n just_o and_o so_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o as_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o prevarication_n so_o he_o spare_v not_o herod_n for_o his_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o express_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o scorn_n and_o asperity_n mingle_v no_o discontent_n interest_n nor_o mutinous_a intimation_n with_o his_o sermon_n he_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o erat_fw-la brother_n wife_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o feel_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n spleen_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o lustful_a woman_n and_o her_o immodest_a daughter_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v behead_v by_o herod_n command_n who_o will_v not_o retract_v his_o promise_n because_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o make_v in_o the_o gaiety_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o complacency_n of_o his_o riotous_a dance_n his_o head_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o dish_n and_o make_v a_o festival-present_a to_o the_o young_a girl_n who_o give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n a_o cruelty_n that_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o people_n to_o mingle_v banquet_n with_o blood_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n a_o insolency_n and_o inhumanity_n for_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d orator_n accuse_v q._n flaminius_n of_o treason_n because_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wanton_a cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d of_o placentia_n he_o cause_v a_o condemn_a slave_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o supper_n and_o which_o have_v no_o precedent_n but_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o marius_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o the_o consul_n antonius_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o he_o in_o his_o feast_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o much_o pleasure_n and_o insolency_n 6._o but_o god_n judgement_n which_o sleep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d long_o find_v out_o herod_n and_o mark_v he_o for_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o wise_a of_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n a_o king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n be_v repudiate_v by_o paction_n with_o herodias_n provoke_v her_o father_n to_o commence_v a_o war_n with_o herod_n who_o prevail_v against_o herod_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n defeat_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o inglorious_a flight_n which_o the_o jew_n general_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o the_o unworthy_a and_o barbarous_a execution_n and_o murder_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o severity_n make_v one_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o signature_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o the_o dance_a daughter_n of_o herodias_n pass_v over_o a_o freeze_a lake_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o she_o fall_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n and_o her_o head_n be_v part_v from_o her_o body_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fragment_n shake_v by_o the_o water_n and_o
its_o own_o fall_n and_o so_o perish_v god_n have_v fit_v a_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n and_o representment_n of_o her_o sin_n herodias_n herself_o with_o her_o adulterous_a paramour_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n where_o they_o live_v inglorious_o 20._o and_o die_v miserable_o so_o pay_v dear_o for_o her_o triumphal_a scorn_n superad_v to_o her_o crime_n of_o murder_n for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o her_o daughter_n salome_n have_v present_v to_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n she_o thrust_v the_o tongue_n through_o with_o a_o needle_n as_o fulvia_n have_v former_o do_v to_o cicero_n but_o herself_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o her_o triumph_n ad_fw-la sect_n xi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 1._o when_o the_o feast_n come_v and_o jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o be_v the_o temple_n where_o not_o only_o be_v the_o area_n and_o court_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o public_a convention_n the_o most_o opportune_a scene_n for_o transaction_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o father_n business_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o affectionate_a even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o piety_n have_v take_v this_o for_o precedent_n and_o account_v it_o a_o good_a express_v of_o the_o regularity_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o piety_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n to_o a_o city_n to_o pay_v their_o first_o visit_n to_o god_n the_o next_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n first_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v then_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n and_o have_v thus_o commence_v with_o the_o auspiciousness_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v better_a hope_n their_o just_a affair_n will_v succeed_v prosperous_o which_o after_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_a country_n have_v thus_o be_v begin_v with_o devotion_n and_o religious_a order_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n enter_v the_o temple_n and_o espy_v a_o mart_n keep_v in_o the_o holy_a sept_n a_o fair_a upon_o holy_a ground_n he_o who_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o anger_n in_o matter_n and_o accident_n temporal_a be_v bear_v high_a with_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o zeal_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a insliction_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o single_a person_n than_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n what_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n do_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n upon_o design_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o the_o meek_a jesus_n do_v to_o they_o who_o come_v with_o act_n of_o profanation_n he_o whip_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o usual_o good_a law_n spring_v from_o ill_a manner_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d now_o also_o our_o great_a master_n upon_o this_o accident_n assert_v the_o sacredness_n of_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n which_o now_o he_o make_v a_o lesson_n evangelical_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n there_o sell_v be_v bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v from_o far_o that_o their_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o easy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o employment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o temple_n they_o who_o bring_v they_o thither_o purpose_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o mean_v to_o pass_v they_o through_o a_o unholy_a usage_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v anathemata_fw-la vow_n to_o god_n and_o when_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o purpose_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n it_o can_v hallow_v a_o lay-design_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o religious_a ministry_n much_o less_o sanctify_v a_o unlawful_a action_n when_o rachel_n steal_v her_o father_n god_n though_o possible_o she_o may_v do_v it_o in_o zeal_n against_o her_o father_n superstition_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o a_o sad_a accident_n to_o herself_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o rachel_n die_v in_o childbirth_n of_o her_o second_o son_n because_o of_o that_o imprecation_n of_o jacob_n with_o whosoever_o thou_o find_v thy_o god_n let_v he_o 32._o not_o live_v saul_n pretend_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a cattle_n of_o amalek_n and_o micah_n be_v zealous_a when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o steal_v his_o mother_n money_n but_o these_o be_v colour_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o ourselves_o also_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o latent_fw-la purpose_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o cover_v with_o a_o remote_a design_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v unhandsome_a in_o its_o own_o dress_n thus_o some_o believe_v a_o covetousness_n allowable_a it_o they_o greedy_o heap_v treasure_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o college_n and_o sinister_a act_n of_o acquire_a church-living_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o condemn_v if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prefer_v a_o able_a person_n and_o action_n of_o revenge_n come_v near_o to_o piety_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a cause_n this_o be_v profane_v the_o temple_n with_o beast_n bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o it_o disserve_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o postscript_n the_o great_a pretence_n be_v the_o least_o purpose_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la covetousness_n or_o revenge_n or_o the_o secular_a appendix_n be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v but_o instrumental_a and_o pretend_a but_o man_n when_o they_o sell_v a_o mule_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o horse_n that_o beget_v he_o not_o of_o the_o ass_n that_o bear_v he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n to_o represent_v and_o to_o chastise_v the_o implication_n and_o enfolding_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n those_o be_v the_o cry_a sin_n that_o by_o their_o degree_n and_o malignity_n speak_v loud_a for_o vengeance_n or_o such_o as_o have_v great_a disreputation_n and_o be_v account_v the_o base_a issue_n of_o a_o caitive_a disposition_n or_o such_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o unusual_a or_o which_o by_o public_a observation_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o signature_n of_o divine_a judgement_n such_o be_v murder_n oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n detain_v the_o labourer_n hire_n lust_n against_o nature_n parricide_n treason_n betray_v a_o just_a trust_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o base_a manner_n lie_v to_o a_o king_n perjury_n in_o a_o priest_n these_o carry_v cain_n mark_n upon_o they_o or_o judas_n sting_n or_o manasses_n sorrow_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v impudent_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o obduration_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o bear_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v use_v as_o corrective_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o cure_n they_o be_v convert_v into_o instrument_n of_o good_a by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n grow_v impudent_a and_o harden_a against_o the_o shame_n that_o which_o common_o follow_v be_v the_o worst_a string_n of_o the_o whip_n a_o direct_a consignation_n to_o a_o reprobate_a spirit_n 3._o other_o sin_n there_o be_v for_o the_o chastise_v of_o which_o christ_n take_v the_o whip_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v much_o need_n when_o sin_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o mark_v with_o no_o exterior_a disadvantage_n or_o have_v such_o circumstance_n of_o encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o disquiet_v a_o conscience_n or_o make_v our_o bed_n uneasy_a till_o the_o pillow_n be_v soften_v with_o penitential_a shower_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o
hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o his_o sword_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o anger_n which_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o whip_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o become_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v sometime_o worse_o for_o we_o seldom_o strike_v ourselves_o for_o emendation_n but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o we_o perish_v miserable_o and_o inevitable_o god_n scourge_v we_o often_o into_o repentance_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o whip_n of_o another_o sin_n the_o rod_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n who_o like_o blind_a man_n strike_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o undiscerning_a hand_n and_o because_o we_o love_v the_o punishment_n do_v it_o without_o intermission_n or_o choice_n and_o have_v no_o end_n but_o ruin_n 5._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v whip_v the_o merchant_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o judgement_n be_v usual_o the_o commencement_n of_o repentance_n love_n be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n of_o a_o christian._n we_o begin_v in_o pear_n the_o 34._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d hen_n he_o smite_v they_o than_o they_o turn_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o impress_n of_o fear_n continue_v like_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o we_o to_o restrain_v our_o dissolution_n within_o the_o awfulness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v what_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n begin_v this_o principle_n of_o their_o emendation_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hinge_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o precedent_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o like_o this_o that_o the_o great_a alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v be_v that_o they_o carry_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o money_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o go_v at_o last_o but_o these_o man_n scourge_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v provide_v one_o of_o his_o own_o contexture_n moresevere_v than_o the_o stripe_n which_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v from_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o make_v provision_n against_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v prophetical_o declare_v the_o aptness_n which_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o religious_a alteration_n to_o degenerate_v into_o sacrilegious_a desire_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o 22._o amendment_n only_o one_o sin_n resign_v to_o another_o and_o the_o person_n still_o remain_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a jesus_n thou_o bright_a image_n of_o thy_o father_n glory_n who_o light_n do_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n let_v a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n fan_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o holy_a flame_n that_o i_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n earnest_a in_o their_o pursuit_n prudent_a in_o their_o manage_n ingenuous_a in_o my_o purpose_n make_v my_o religion_n to_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o so_o sanctific_a my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o everblessed_n spirit_n who_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v never_o grieve_v by_o admit_v any_o impure_a thing_n to_o desecrate_v the_o place_n and_o unhallow_a the_o court_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o give_v i_o a_o pure_a soul_n in_o a_o chaste_a and_o healthful_a 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n full_a of_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o design_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o perfect_a religion_n that_o i_o may_v intend_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o may_v with_o proper_a instrument_n 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o so_o intend_v and_o by_o thy_o aid_n may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n even_o the_o society_n and_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o temple_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n bring_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o his_o zeal_n the_o sell_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o money_n and_o every_o lay-employment_n do_v violence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o so_o be_v every_o house_n by_o public_a designation_n separate_v for_o prayer_n or_o other_o use_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n house_n my_o house_n god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o it_o even_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n idiom_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o david_n frequent_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n into_o all_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a worship_n in_o all_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o god_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o presential_a by_o substitution_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o by_o promise_v and_o impart_v such_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v consequent_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v such_o place_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o some_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n name_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o himself_o not_o a_o idea_n and_o it_o can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n in_o literal_a signification_n the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o other_o sense_n god_n name_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v by_o which_o he_o be_v invocate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a publication_n of_o his_o essence_n near_o than_o which_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n he_o give_v special_a blessing_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o appoint_v his_o name_n that_o be_v himself_z special_o to_o be_v invocate_v 2._o so_o that_o when_o god_n put_v his_o name_n in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o signify_v that_o there_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o separate_a and_o hallow_a place_n god_n have_v express_v that_o he_o put_v his_o name_n with_o a_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o consecrate_v place_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a to_o be_v invoke_v that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v most_o delight_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n god_n dwelling_n put_v his_o name_n there_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o solomon_n who_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o necessitous_a people_n in_o that_o place_n god_n grant_v the_o request_n express_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v sanctify_v the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o my_o worship_n i_o have_v design_v for_o your_o blessing_n what_o you_o have_v
that_o nation_n express_v by_o worship_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o 5._o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n when_o they_o go_v into_o it_o by_o make_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n by_o fall_v down_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o access_n by_o open_v their_o window_n towards_o it_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n by_o call_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n daniel_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devouter_fw-fr christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v worship_n god_n with_o solemnity_n of_o address_n whenever_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o oratory_n it_o be_v a_o civility_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v to_o common_a house_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o dweller_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a whatever_o those_o devout_a people_n do_v in_o their_o religious_a approach_n they_o design_v it_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o majordomo_a the_o master_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o convince_a christian_n in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v prophesy_v in_o a_o know_a language_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v 25_o worship_v god_n 12._o it_o be_v no_o unhandsome_a expression_n of_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n that_o pious_a people_n ever_o use_v in_o bestow_v costly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ornament_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o come_v from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n they_o raise_v christian_a oratory_n to_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o think_v they_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o the_o place_n not_o that_o a_o rich_a house_n or_o costly_a 〈◊〉_d offertory_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o save_v that_o in_o equal_a ability_n our_o devotion_n be_v distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o be_v the_o offer_v roma_fw-la never_o so_o contemptible_a it_o be_v a_o rich_a devotion_n that_o give_v the_o best_a we_o have_v because_o although_o if_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o levant_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o present_a it_o be_v short_a of_o god_n infinity_n yet_o such_o a_o offertory_n or_o any_o best_a we_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o offer_v infinite_o better_a we_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n infinite_a merit_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o instance_n and_o value_n of_o our_o donation_n and_o because_o she_o who_o give_v no_o more_o be_v accept_v think_v that_o two_o farthing_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o corban_n as_o two_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v the_o widow_n oblation_n be_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o smallness_n she_o give_v all_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n therefore_o she_o be_v accept_v and_o indeed_o since_o god_n give_v to_o we_o more_o than_o enough_o beyond_o our_o necessity_n much_o for_o our_o conveniency_n much_o for_o ease_n much_o for_o repute_n much_o for_o public_a compliance_n for_o variety_n for_o content_a for_o pleasure_n for_o ornament_n we_o shall_v deal_v unworthy_o with_o god_n almighty_a if_o we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v our_o return_n to_o he_o by_o confine_v they_o within_o the_o â—â—â—o_fw-la narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n certain_o beggarly_a service_n and_o cheapness_n be_v not_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a address_n to_o the_o best_a of_o essence_n the_o best_a of_o present_n dixâ—â—ant_fw-la be_v most_o proportionable_a and_o although_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o delectable_a and_o esteem_v by_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o thing_n perish_v and_o material_a and_o we_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n that_o by_o the_o body_n we_o serve_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o both_o we_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rich_a oblation_n be_v the_o best_a in_o a_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n material_a and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n that_o a_o cheap_a oblation_n have_v not_o and_o beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o natural_a value_n it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v spoil_v than_o a_o mean_a offer_v may_v it_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o commendation_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o presenter_n spirit_n and_o may_v be_v as_o much_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a as_o the_o cheap_a or_o the_o more_o contemptible_a god_n have_v nowhere_o express_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o a_o cheap_a offer_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o better_o when_o the_o people_n bring_v offering_n more_o than_o enough_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n restrain_v their_o forwardness_n by_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o yet_o commend_v the_o disposition_n high_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v perpetual_a but_o god_n chide_v the_o people_n when_o they_o let_v his_o house_n lie_v waste_n without_o reparation_n of_o its_o decay_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o send_v famine_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o a_o curse_n into_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o by_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o religion_n sanctify_v and_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o saver_n by_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o deposit_v one_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o these_o be_v god_n treasury_n and_o steward_n respective_o and_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v procure_v blessing_n to_o other_o part_n it_o will_v help_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o save_n 13._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o church_n and_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n add_v much_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o much_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o devotion_n for_o since_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o philo._n corporal_a thing_n our_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o addition_n of_o many_o degree_n by_o such_o instrument_n insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v person_n of_o the_o great_a fancy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v most_o please_v with_o outward_a fairness_n be_v most_o religious_a great_a understanding_n make_v religion_n last_v and_o reasonable_a but_o great_a fancy_n make_v it_o more_o scrupulous_a strict_a operative_a and_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v bestow_v such_o great_a expense_n to_o make_v our_o own_o house_n convenient_a and_o delectable_a that_o we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o complacency_n and_o appetite_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o ornament_n nor_o our_o fancy_n fit_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n of_o religious_a action_n with_o sweetness_n entertainment_n and_o fair_a proposition_n if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o a_o rich_a house_n or_o a_o costly_a service_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o modest_a as_o warm_v and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o silkworm_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n or_o a_o carcanet_n of_o pearl_n do_v no_o more_o contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o they_o help_v to_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o vulgar_a from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o issachar_n and_o add_v reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o we_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n be_v it_o if_o we_o study_v by_o great_a expense_n to_o get_v reputation_n and_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o purchase_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o religion_n since_o we_o see_v that_o religion_n among_o person_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n receive_v as_o much_o external_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o exterior_a ornament_n and_o accommodation_n as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v by_o rich_a clothes_n and_o garment_n of_o wealth_n ceremony_n and_o
he_o heavy_a to_o sleep_v rest_v on_o a_o pillow_n and_o sleep_v sound_o as_o weariness_n meekness_n and_o innocence_n can_v make_v he_o insomuch_o that_o a_o violent_a storm_n the_o chide_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n which_o then_o happen_v can_v not_o awake_v he_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v with_o break_a billow_n and_o the_o impetuous_a dashing_n of_o the_o water_n the_o man_n already_o sink_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o ship_n like_o enough_o to_o sink_v too_o the_o disciple_n awake_v he_o and_o call_v for_o help_v master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v jesus_n arise_v reprove_v their_o infidelity_n command_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v still_o and_o the_o sea_n peaceable_a and_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o they_o present_o arrive_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n or_o gerasenes_n 15._o in_o the_o land_n of_o gergesites_n or_o gergesenes_n which_o be_v the_o remain_a name_n of_o a_o extinct_a people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n drive_v from_o their_o inheritance_n there_o be_v two_o city_n gadara_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n to_o who_o it_o fall_v by_o lot_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o pompey_n at_o the_o request_n of_o demetrius_n gadarensis_n pompey_n free_a man_n and_o near_o 3._o to_o it_o be_v gerasa_n as_o josephus_n report_v which_o diversity_n of_o town_n and_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o various_a recitation_n of_o this_o story_n by_o the_o evangelist_n near_o the_o city_n of_o gadara_n there_o be_v many_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o hollowness_n of_o rock_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v 30._o and_o where_o many_o superstitious_a person_n use_v memphitick_a and_o thessalick_a rite_n invocate_a evil_a spirit_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o our_o saviour_n arrival_n in_o the_o country_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n from_o these_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a and_o so_o have_v be_v long_o insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v pass_v that_o way_n 16._o jesus_n command_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v person_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n feed_v swine_n which_o though_o extreme_o abominate_v by_o the_o jewish_a religion_n yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o quartering_n of_o soldier_n they_o be_v permit_v and_o divers_a privilege_n 33._o grant_v to_o the_o master_n of_o such_o herd_n and_o because_o gadara_n be_v a_o greek_a city_n and_o the_o company_n mingle_v of_o greek_n syrian_n and_o jew_n these_o last_o in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o devil_n therefore_o beseech_v jesus_n he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o swine_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o hot_a bath_n which_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o gadara_n be_v build_v which_o small_a congregation_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n use_v to_o call_v sea_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n but_o this_o accident_n so_o trouble_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o come_v and_o entreat_v jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o he_o do_v so_o leave_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o come_v to_o the_o lesser_a galilee_n and_o so_o again_o to_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n 17._o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o divers_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n from_o galilee_n and_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o house_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o multitude_n that_o no_o business_n or_o necessity_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o door_n a_o poor_a paralytic_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o uncover_v the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o his_o bed_n with_o cord_n in_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n sit_v in_o conference_n with_o the_o doctor_n when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v the_o pharisee_n be_v trouble_v think_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n jesus_n be_v put_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o absolution_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o proportion_n to_o their_o understanding_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o affliction_n be_v punishment_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o that_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v forgive_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v remove_v that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o cure_v the_o palsy_n prevent_v their_o far_a murmur_n about_o the_o pardon_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o the_o man_n arise_v be_v heal_v and_o glorify_v god_n 18._o a_o while_n after_o jesus_n go_v again_o towards_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o his_o way_n seeing_z matthew_n the_o publican_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n he_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o matthew_n first_o feast_v jesus_n and_o then_o become_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o the_o office_n of_o publican_n though_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o great_a account_n and_o plancic_fw-la the_o flower_n of_o the_o roman_a knight_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n the_o security_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v account_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o society_n of_o publican_n yet_o among_o both_o the_o asian_a jew_n and_o greek_n the_o name_n be_v odious_a and_o the_o person_n be_v accurse_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o take_v in_o to_o they_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v employ_v but_o because_o the_o jew_n especial_o stand_v upon_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o also_o because_o they_o exercise_v great_a injustice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d oppression_n have_v a_o power_n unlimited_a and_o a_o covetousness_n wide_a as_o hell_n and_o greedy_a as_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o jesus_n give_v so_o fair_a a_o account_n concern_v his_o converse_n with_o these_o person_n that_o the_o objection_n gabella_n turn_v to_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o therefore_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o sick_a person_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o send_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o mercy_n above_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n 19_o but_o as_o the_o little_a bubble_a and_o gentle_a murmur_n of_o the_o water_n be_v presage_n of_o a_o storm_n and_o be_v more_o troublesome_a in_o their_o prediction_n than_o their_o violence_n so_o be_v the_o arguing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n symptom_n of_o a_o secret_a displeasure_n and_o a_o ensue_a war_n though_o at_o first_o represent_v in_o the_o civility_n of_o question_n and_o scholastical_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o do_v but_o forerun_v vigorous_a objection_n and_o bold_a calumny_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o next_o summer_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o discourse_v fair_o ask_v he_o why_o john_n disciple_n fast_v often_o but_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o fast_o jesus_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o these_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o bridëgroom_n be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o espouse_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n to_o fast_v then_o be_v like_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o bride_n or_o the_o pomp_n of_o coronation_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v retire_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o in_o those_o day_n 20._o while_o jesus_n be_v discourse_v with_o the_o pharisee_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v to_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v help_v his_o daughter_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o depart_v whither_o as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o woman_n meet_v he_o who_o have_v be_v disease_v
he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o thus_o god_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v refresh_v by_o those_o felicity_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o as_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instance_n of_o mercy_n and_o consignation_n to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v look_v with_o no_o eye_n but_o such_o as_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a charity_n which_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o essential_a compassion_n of_o eternity_n god_n can_v choose_v but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o and_o love_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o well_o please_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v high_o please_v in_o the_o near_a conveyance_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a master_n can_v not_o but_o be_v highly_o please_v with_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o the_o woman_n observe_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v come_v with_o his_o face_n from_o 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a at_o he_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o old_a schism_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n have_v differ_v rite_n and_o the_o zealous_a person_n upon_o each_o side_n do_v common_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o uncharitableness_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n upon_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o zeal_n and_o mistake_v for_o although_o righteousness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n nor_o christ_n with_o belial_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_a that_o be_v no_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v with_o heretical_a person_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v to_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v redargue_v and_o convince_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o fair_a compliance_n and_o the_o office_n of_o civility_n and_o invite_v to_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v your_o good_a work_n glorify_v 12._o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o be_v a_o weak_a 10._o understanding_n may_v not_o safe_o converse_v in_o civil_a society_n with_o a_o subtle_a heretic_n in_o such_o 10._o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o salute_v but_o as_o this_o be_v only_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unequal_a capacity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o person_n so_o it_o must_v be_v only_o when_o the_o article_n be_v certain_o heresy_n and_o the_o person_n criminal_a and_o interest_n be_v the_o ingredient_n in_o the_o persuasion_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o necessary_a truth_n destroy_v by_o the_o opinion_n we_o 3._o read_v that_o s._n john_n spy_v cerinthus_n in_o a_o bath_n refuse_v to_o wash_v there_o where_o the_o enemy_n 13._o of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a s._n john_n can_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o heresy_n be_v notorious_a fundamental_a and_o high_o criminal_a and_o the_o apostle_n a_o person_n assist_v up_o to_o infallibility_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a design_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o retreat_n the_o bath_n fall_v down_o and_o crush_v cerinthus_n in_o the_o ruin_n but_o such_o act_n of_o aversation_n as_o these_o be_v not_o easy_o by_o we_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n unless_o in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o parallel_n concourse_n of_o equally-concluding_a accident_n we_o must_v not_o quick_o nor_o upon_o slight_a ground_n nor_o unworthy_a instance_n call_v heretic_n there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o long_a process_n and_o a_o high_a conviction_n and_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o a_o necessary_a article_n that_o must_v be_v ingredient_n into_o so_o sad_a and_o decretory_a definition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n or_o opinion_n but_o if_o such_o instance_n occur_v come_v not_o near_o the_o danger_n nor_o the_o scandal_n and_o this_o advice_n s._n cyprian_n give_v to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o his_o 3._o diocese_n let_v they_o decline_v their_o discourse_n who_o sermon_n creep_v and_o corrode_v like_o a_o cancer_n 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v no_o colloquy_n no_o banquet_n no_o commerce_n with_o such_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o just_o drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o person_n as_o s._n leo_n descant_v upon_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o heretical_a discourse_n creep_v in_o humble_o and_o with_o small_a and_o modest_a beginning_n they_o catch_v with_o flattery_n they_o bind_v gentle_o and_o kill_v privy_o let_v therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n secure_v their_o person_n and_o persuasion_n by_o remove_v far_o from_o the_o infection_n and_o for_o the_o scandal_n s._n herminigilda_n give_v a_o heroic_a example_n which_o in_o her_o persuasion_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o age_n and_o action_n deserve_v the_o high_a testimony_n of_o zeal_n religious_a passion_n and_o confident_a persuasion_n for_o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o her_o tyrant-father_n leonigildus_fw-la 3._o the_o goth_n than_o she_o will_v at_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o 13._o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n 3._o but_o except_v these_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v with_o forwardness_n nor_o rash_o take_v measure_n of_o we_o find_v that_o converse_v charitable_o with_o person_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o their_o conversion_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o believe_a wife_n may_v sanctify_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n and_o we_o find_v it_o verify_v in_o church-story_n s._n cecily_n convert_v her_o husband_n valerianus_n s._n theodora_n convert_v sisinius_n s._n monica_n convert_v patricius_n and_o theodelinda_n agilulphus_n s._n clotilda_n persuade_v king_n clodoveus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o s._n anatolia_n persuade_v adrianus_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a and_o holy_a among_o the_o unbeliever_n shine_v like_o virgin_n taper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a prison_n and_o amuse_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n within_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o will_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o understanding_n upon_o that_o altar_n where_o a_o deity_n be_v place_v as_o the_o precedent_n and_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a intercourse_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v abundant_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissent_v person_n upon_o the_o easy_a and_o confident_a mistake_n of_o a_o too-forward_a zeal_n they_o that_o call_v heretic_n may_v themselves_o be_v the_o mistake_a person_n and_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v the_o civility_n of_o hospitable_a entertainment_n may_v shut_v their_o door_n upon_o truth_n and_o their_o window_n against_o light_n and_o refuse_v to_o let_v salvation_n in_o for_o sometime_o ignorance_n be_v the_o only_a parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v a_o impure_a commixture_n with_o it_o and_o so_o produce_v the_o issue_n 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n gentle_o insinuate_v his_o discourse_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o water_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v water_n of_o he_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v and_o we_o usual_o choose_v our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n but_o than_o if_o we_o be_v uncivil_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o prejudice_n we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o call_v our_o understanding_n to_o obedience_n and_o our_o affection_n to_o duty_n and_o compliance_n the_o woman_n little_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o stand_v right_a against_o she_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o well_o have_v a_o throne_n place_v above_o the_o head_n of_o cherubim_n in_o his_o arm_n who_o there_o rest_v himself_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o rest_n
for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o illumination_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o light_n to_o they_o that_o prefer_v their_o darkness_n before_o it_o either_o the_o will_n must_v open_v the_o window_n or_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o ambition_n 44._o and_o faith_n believe_v god_n and_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o be_v incompetent_a and_o total_o incompossible_a and_o therefore_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n speak_v like_o a_o angel_n say_v socrates_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n which_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a knowledge_n must_v thorough_o 23._o be_v cleanse_v the_o irascible_a faculty_n must_v first_o be_v cure_v with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o concupiscible_a must_v be_v suppress_v with_o continency_n and_o mortification_n then_o may_v the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o christianity_n be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o party_n disaffect_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o we_o usual_o believe_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o our_o understanding_n if_o a_o crime_n be_v lodge_v 4._o in_o the_o will_n be_v like_o icterical_a eye_n transmit_v the_o species_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o prejudice_n disaffection_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n if_o a_o preacher_n shall_v discourse_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a all_o man_n will_v apprehend_v that_o not_o prince_n and_o rich_a person_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o servant_n will_v soon_o become_v disciple_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n likely_a to_o get_v by_o they_o and_o it_o concern_v the_o other_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o interest_n just_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v every_o persevere_v love_n to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o have_v possess_v the_o understanding_n with_o fair_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o surprise_v the_o will_n with_o passion_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v its_o enemy_n will_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n be_v entertain_v and_o we_o know_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messiah_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o though_o infinite_o true_a yet_o because_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o indisposition_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o will_n be_v first_o set_v right_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o truth_n though_o for_o it_o they_o must_v disclaim_v their_o interest_n their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o great_a moral_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n ask_v water_n of_o the_o woman_n unsatisfy_v water_n but_o promise_v that_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n infinite_a so_o distinguish_v the_o pleasure_n and_o appetite_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o complacency_n spiritual_a here_o we_o labour_v but_o receive_v no_o 〈◊〉_d we_o sow_v many_o time_n and_o reap_v not_o or_o reap_v and_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o or_o gather_v in_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o possess_v but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v or_o if_o we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n and_o circumstance_n of_o vexation_n a_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d warm_a nor_o our_o meat_n more_o nutritive_a nor_o our_o beverage_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o seed_n the_o eye_n but_o never_o fill_v it_o but_z like_o drink_n to_o a_o hydropic_a person_n increase_v the_o thirst_n and_o promote_v the_o torment_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dseed_n fill_v the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o capacity_n increase_v itself_o grow_v up_o in_o equal_a degree_n and_o never_o suffer_v any_o emptiness_n or_o dissatisfaction_n but_o carry_v content_a and_o fullness_n all_o the_o way_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n be_v not_o step_n and_o near_a approach_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o increasing_n of_o the_o capacity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v satish_v all_o the_o way_n and_o receive_v more_o not_o because_o it_o want_v any_o but_o that_o it_o can_v now_o hold_v more_o be_v more_o receptive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o condition_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o very_a calamity_n the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o prevail_a ingredient_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ascribe_v into_o a_o new_a family_n lose_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o conversion_n into_o the_o more_o noble_a for_o now_o that_o all_o passionate_a desire_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o remanent_fw-la that_o be_v vexatious_a the_o peace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o quiet_a sleep_n the_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n and_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o neighbourhood_n of_o displeasure_n and_o place_n it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n whither_o when_o it_o be_v ascend_v it_o be_v possess_v of_o felicity_n eternal_a these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v when_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v smite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o water_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v stir_v the_o pool_n who_o ever_o descend_v hither_o shall_v find_v health_n and_o peace_n joy_n spiritual_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o eternity_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n thou_o spring_v of_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n let_v the_o holy_a stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o thy_o sacred_a side_n cool_v the_o thirst_n soften_v the_o hardness_n and_o refresh_v the_o barrenness_n of_o my_o desert_n soul_n that_o i_o thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o weary_a hart_n after_o the_o cool_a stream_n may_v despise_v all_o the_o vain_a complacency_n of_o this_o world_n refuse_v all_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v safe_a pious_a and_o charitable_a mortify_v all_o 〈◊〉_d appetite_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o thou_o seek_v none_o but_o thou_o and_o rest_n in_o thou_o with_o entire_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o own_o caitive_a inclination_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n may_v pass_v into_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o my_o thirst_n and_o my_o hunger_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o my_o hope_n place_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o express_v of_o my_o charity_n upon_o thy_o relative_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o life_n may_v speak_v thy_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o thy_o commandment_n that_o thou_o possess_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n during_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o may_v possess_v thy_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n by_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n here_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v guide_v to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o water_n of_o paradise_n with_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o contemplation_n adore_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n mauh_n 4._o 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingodm_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 29._o and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o gallilee_n teach_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o dâ—â—apolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n etc_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o y_fw-fr e_o twelve_o &_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o conunand_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n etc_n v._o 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 1._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o begin_v jesus_n to_o preach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n
soul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o diligence_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o fisher_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o shepherd_n the_o prudence_n of_o politic_n the_o tenderness_n of_o parent_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n the_o wariness_n of_o observation_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o advantage_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o soul_n 7._o when_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rich_a miracle_n in_o the_o prodigious_a and_o prosperous_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o instant_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o confession_n i_o not_o only_o consider_v the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o happy_a success_n retire_v into_o humility_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lest_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o sudden_a joy_n the_o lavishness_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v transport_v he_o to_o intemperance_n to_o loose_a affection_n to_o vanity_n and_o garishness_n less_o become_v the_o severity_n and_o government_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o in_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a accident_n man_n usual_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o joy_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o let_v fly_v all_o their_o severe_a principle_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n till_o as_o peter_n here_o do_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o such_o excellency_n of_o joy_n like_o the_o lesser_a star_n do_v disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n regular_a and_o just_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a winter_n air_n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spring_n make_v so_o great_a a_o aperture_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o fever_n and_o violent_a disease_n just_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n leap_v out_o from_o their_o cell_n of_o austerity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v warm_v into_o fever_n and_o wildness_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o vigorous_a understanding_n in_o these_o accident_n the_o best_a advice_n be_v to_o temper_n seneca_n and_o allay_v our_o joy_n with_o some_o instant_a consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o disgrace_n the_o most_o dolorous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n the_o worst_a of_o our_o fear_n with_o meditation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o doomsday_n or_o the_o unimaginable_a misery_n of_o damn_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v good_a instrument_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v corrective_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o excessive_a joy_n or_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o like_o mineral_n unless_o allay_v by_o art_n prey_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o become_v the_o union_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v turn_v into_o mortal_a medicine_n 8._o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n which_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o tropical_a discourse_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oracle_n they_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v tutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o peculiar_a appointment_n if_o they_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o make_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o ship_n their_o discourse_n either_o be_v the_o false_a murmur_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a shepherd_n or_o else_o of_o thief_n and_o invader_n of_o authority_n or_o corrupter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n for_o god_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o special_a place_n will_v also_o be_v hear_v himself_o by_o special_a person_n and_o since_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n minister_n to_o convey_v his_o purpose_n of_o old_a then_o when_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o also_o he_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o the_o new_a law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ship_n jesus_n preach_v but_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v it_o to_o put_v off_o from_o land_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o we_o preach_v must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a community_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o designation_n of_o special_a appointment_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v be_v common_a man_n nor_o of_o common_a life_n but_o consecrate_v by_o order_n and_o hallow_v by_o holy_a live_n lest_o the_o person_n want_v authority_n in_o destitution_n of_o a_o divine_a character_n and_o his_o doctrine_n lose_v its_o energy_n and_o power_n when_o the_o life_n be_v vulgar_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a 9_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v resolute_a and_o determine_v to_o make_v election_n of_o person_n bold_a and_o confident_a for_o so_o the_o galilaean_o be_v observe_v natural_o to_o be_v and_o peter_n be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o good_a swordman_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n have_v fasten_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o scabbard_n and_o charm_v his_o spirit_n into_o quietness_n but_o he_o never_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n none_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o person_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o in_o design_n and_o institution_n who_o divinity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o other_o argument_n will_v seem_v a_o art_n of_o concealment_n and_o distrust_n but_o in_o this_o which_o derive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n most_o open_o and_o infallible_o it_o be_v a_o contestation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o the_o work_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o production_n in_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o give_v they_o capacity_n and_o activity_n every_o part_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o causality_n and_o effect_n may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o his_o be_v the_o only_a workman_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o be_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n obey_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o all_o according_a to_o thy_o disposition_n cooperate_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o capacity_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o retrench_v the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n make_v all_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n let_v prince_n worship_v thou_o and_o defend_v religion_n let_v thy_o clergy_n do_v thou_o honour_n by_o personal_a zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o praise_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o adore_v thy_o judgement_n and_o revere_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o people_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o thy_o net_n let_v i_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o religious_a duty_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o voice_n and_o obey_v thy_o call_n and_o entertain_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o improve_v my_o talent_n that_o i_o may_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a i_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o throw_v into_o those_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
recovery_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o power_n over_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o possession_n though_o he_o be_v disturb_v but_o then_o our_o restitution_n consist_v upon_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o integrity_n as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o innocence_n so_o be_v our_o degree_n of_o confidence_n 23._o now_o because_o the_o intermedial_a state_n be_v divisible_a various_a successive_a and_o alterable_a so_o also_o be_v our_o condition_n of_o pardon_n our_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o return_n as_o that_o of_o a_o little_a child_n our_o wound_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o a_o scar_n and_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o relapse_n shall_v for_o ever_o afflict_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o part_n and_o degree_n to_o uncertain_a purpose_n but_o with_o certain_a danger_n of_o be_v recall_v again_o and_o the_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v 〈◊〉_d till_o that_o day_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o consummation_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v call_v god_n pardon_v david_n sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o the_o pardon_n be_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o limit_a expression_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o this_o pardon_n be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o his_o condition_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v die_v thus_o god_n pardon_v the_o israelite_n 14._o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o threaten_v to_o visit_v that_o sin_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n when_o once_o we_o have_v break_v and_o discompose_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o vocation_n election_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v entire_a link_n and_o methodical_a period_n of_o our_o happiness_n when_o we_o first_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o our_o condition_n be_v imperfect_a we_o have_v break_v our_o covenant_n and_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o excrescency_n and_o overflowing_n of_o mercy_n our_o whole_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o baptismal_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n because_o in_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o since_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o defailance_n and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n can_v never_o make_v we_o such_o as_o christ_n make_v we_o and_o yet_o upon_o that_o condition_n our_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v establish_v i_o mean_v of_o remain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o restitution_n and_o access_n to_o the_o first_o federal_a condition_n so_o also_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o pardon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o imperfection_n during_o this_o life_n and_o subject_a to_o sophoel_n change_v and_o defailance_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o felicity_n never_o certain_a till_o we_o be_v take_v from_o all_o danger_n never_o perfect_a till_o all_o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o be_v do_v away_o 25._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n our_o pardon_n be_v proper_o express_v 2._o by_o david_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o not_o impute_v for_o because_o the_o body_n 7._o of_o sin_n die_v visible_o and_o fight_v perpetual_o and_o dispute_v with_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o may_v also_o prevail_v all_o this_o life_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o suspense_n our_o sin_n be_v rather_o cover_v than_o proper_o pardon_v god_n wrath_n be_v suspend_v not_o satisfy_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o anger_n impute_v but_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n remanent_fw-la or_o at_o least_o lie_v ready_a at_o the_o door_n our_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o imperfection_n bring_v a_o degree_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o and_o every_o recession_n from_o our_o innocence_n be_v also_o a_o abatement_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o our_o head_n and_o break_v out_o into_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o he_o retract_v they_o again_o and_o threaten_v worse_a according_a as_o we_o approach_v to_o or_o retire_v from_o that_o first_o innocence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n upon_o that_o we_o entertain_v the_o mercy_n of_o redemption_n and_o god_n establish_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a perpetual_a and_o universal_a sincerity_n and_o endeavour_n and_o as_o we_o perform_v our_o part_n so_o god_n verify_v he_o and_o not_o only_o give_v a_o great_a assistance_n by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o take_v a_o account_n of_o obedience_n not_o according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o exact_a scrutiny_n but_o by_o a_o evangelical_n proportion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v on_o one_o side_n look_v upon_o as_o person_n already_o redeem_v and_o assist_v and_o therefore_o high_o engage_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o much_o pity_v so_o that_o as_o at_o first_o our_o call_v and_o election_n be_v present_o good_a and_o shall_v remain_v so_o if_o we_o make_v it_o sure_a so_o if_o we_o once_o prevaricate_v it_o we_o be_v render_v then_o full_a of_o hazard_n difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o we_o must_v with_o pain_n and_o sedulity_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a first_o by_o prevent_v a_o fall_n or_o afterward_o by_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a condition_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v depart_v 26._o but_o although_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v during_o this_o life_n difficult_a imperfect_a and_o revocable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_a pardon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v after_o such_o prevarication_n which_o usual_o interrupt_v the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a innocence_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n s._n john_n give_v this_o account_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n this_o state_n of_o duty_n s._n paul_n call_v a_o cast_n off_o the_o 14._o work_n of_o darkness_n a_o put_n on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n a_o walk_v honest_o a_o put_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o it_o he_o confront_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n peter_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a relate_v the_o proportion_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o precedent_n even_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 14._o so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n and_o again_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n 11._o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o s._n john_n with_o the_o same_o severity_n and_o perfection_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o either_o do_v 3._o not_o or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a meaning_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a by_o a_o divine_a purity_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o possibility_n that_o purity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o lay_v 1._o aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n so_o s._n peter_n express_v it_o a_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o so_o s._n paul_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v then_o imitate_v when_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 4._o lust_n that_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o our_o enemy_n for_o the_o object_n and_o party_n of_o our_o contestation_n and_o spiritual_a
entangling_n of_o ten_o thousand_o thought_n and_o the_o impertinence_n of_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n and_o the_o great_a 4._o hindrance_n of_o a_o sick_a body_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o weary_a spirit_n all_o these_o represent_v a_o deathbed_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a station_n for_o a_o penitent_a if_o the_o person_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v if_o he_o be_v permit_v seneca_n to_o languish_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v either_o stupid_a and_o apprehend_v nothing_o or_o else_o miserable_a and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v too_o much_o however_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o overcome_v before_o the_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n from_o this_o consideration_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v infer_v more_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v this_o difficulty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a danger_n that_o be_v vast_a and_o ponderous_a and_o insupportable_a 45._o three_o suppose_v the_o clinic_n or_o deathbed_n penitent_a to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o as_o successful_a in_o the_o master_a many_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o reasonable_o can_v be_v think_v yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o productive_a of_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n set_v down_o by_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v profane_a as_o esau_n be_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o who_o have_v long_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n god_n will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o some_o man_n when_o their_o calamity_n come_v that_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n address_v themselves_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o beg_v oil_n and_o avit_fw-la go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o some_o more_o time_n and_o a_o early_a diligence_n come_v too_o late_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o reveal_v that_o such_o late_a endeavour_n and_o imperfect_a practice_n shall_v be_v accept_v that_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n consign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o signification_n 16._o of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o no_o more_o serve_v sin_n but_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o perpetual_o 11._o 4._o and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o extinguish_v as_o much_o as_o 38._o in_o we_o lie_v his_o very_a title_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o either_o we_o must_v be_v continue_v or_o reduce_v to_o this_o state_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o habitual_a sanctity_n or_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o every_o degree_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n christ_n first_o put_v we_o in_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o insecuring_a our_o condition_n and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v restore_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a story_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o a_o habitual_a iniquity_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 46._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o plant_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n which_o suppose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v never_o return_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v unravel_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predestination_n or_o call_v back_o time_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a computation_n of_o year_n for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o uncertain_a for_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o that_o man_n who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o iniquity_n and_o have_v not_o fulfil_v righteousness_n can_v a_o man_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v to_o god_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o reap_v to_o the_o spirit_n hope_v god_n will_v in_o mercy_n reward_v he_o who_o have_v serve_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o avail_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o have_v we_o live_v a_o good_a life_n for_o it_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o single_a action_n when_o our_o life_n be_v do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o 47._o for_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o weigh_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n grace_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o prevent_v restrain_v concomitant_a subsequent_a and_o persevere_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o religious_a conversation_n and_o by_o defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o we_o despoil_v our_o soul_n and_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o ray_n and_o holy_a influence_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v water_v and_o refresh_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n it_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n no_o such_o virtue_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o die_a person_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v these_o and_o then_o either_o they_o be_v troublesome_a without_o which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unchaste_a and_o intemperate_a clinic_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o eject_v those_o devil_n of_o lust_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n from_o who_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v all_o power_n of_o election_n and_o variety_n of_o choice_n unless_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o root_v out_o long-contracted_n habit_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o acquire_v the_o habit_n of_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n those_o self-denying_a and_o laborious_a grace_n without_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o the_o respective_a virtue_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v of_o habit_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v habit_n into_o we_o more_o immediate_o than_o he_o create_v our_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la without_o the_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o without_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o a_o long_a fight_n and_o a_o long_a race_n if_o god_n infuse_v such_o habit_n why_o have_v we_o law_n give_v we_o and_o be_v command_v to_o work_v and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o such_o a_o succession_n and_o last_a diligence_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v to_o which_o indeed_o god_n promise_v and_o minister_n his_o aid_n still_o leave_v we_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o labour_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n any_o more_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n with_o all_o the_o vindictive_a and_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n in_o exterior_a instance_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o wait_v and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 29._o with_o the_o patience_n of_o well-doing_n with_o exemplary_a live_n with_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o last_o it_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v one_o of_o god_n spatium_fw-la great_a purpose_n for_o cod_n therefore_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o senec._n death_n that_o we_o may_v always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n the_o holy_a jesus_n tell_v we_o so_o watch_z for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o this_o make_v man_n seem_v more_o crafty_a in_o their_o late-begun_a piety_n than_o god_n be_v provident_a and_o mysterious_a in_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n 48._o and_o now_o if_o
the_o same_o saint_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v where_o he_o expound_v judge_v by_o chastened_a if_o we_o be_v severe_a to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v gentle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o caution_n to_o be_v annex_v and_o then_o the_o direction_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o when_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v annex_v to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o another_o grace_n or_o any_o good_a action_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o alone_o it_o be_v effectual_a either_o to_o the_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o coadunation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o part_n the_o title_n be_v firm_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o any_o one_o grace_n or_o one_o action_n or_o one_o habit_n and_o therefore_o charity_n hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n with_o man_n and_o god_n too_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d pierce_v 20._o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v before_o its_o answer_n be_v gracious_a and_o hope_n purify_v 10._o and_o make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o prayer_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v respective_o 8._o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v obtain_v these_o promise_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o unite_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o habitual_a confederation_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n as_o singular_o relate_v to_o that_o one_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v such_o person_n be_v happy_a if_o compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n for_o such_o a_o capacity_n do_v its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n towards_o complete_a felicity_n from_o which_o the_o contrary_a quality_n do_v estrange_v and_o disintitle_v we_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o minute_n action_n and_o instance_n of_o these_o three_o preparative_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o under_o any_o command_n in_o the_o particular_n but_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o christian_a prudence_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_o instrumental_a and_o design_v such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o corporal_a severity_n in_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v either_o vindictive_a of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o so_o be_v proper_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o correction_n or_o emendation_n and_o so_o be_v of_o good_a use_n as_o they_o be_v medicinal_a and_o in_o that_o proportion_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n a_o bridle_n of_o intemperate_a passion_n a_o opportunity_n of_o restitution_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o application_n 1._o of_o a_o remedy_n the_o consult_v with_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o best_a security_n to_o a_o weak_a or_o lapse_v or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n in_o all_o which_o case_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v his_o own_o question_n and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o another_o but_o these_o special_a instance_n of_o repentance_n be_v capable_a of_o suppletory_n and_o be_v like_o the_o corporal_a work_n of_o mercy_n necessary_a only_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o accidental_a obligation_n he_o that_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o visit_v the_o sick_a choose_v it_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v captive_n be_v charitable_a and_o have_v do_v his_o alms._n and_o he_o that_o cure_v his_o sin_n by_o any_o instrument_n by_o external_a or_o interior_a and_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v penitent_a though_o his_o diet_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afflictive_a or_o his_o lodging_n hard_o or_o his_o sorrow_n burst_v out_o into_o tear_n or_o his_o expression_n passionate_a and_o dolorous_a i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o act_n of_o public_a 2._o repentance_n must_v be_v by_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o have_v appoint_v of_o private_a such_o as_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n we_o can_v get_v we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v most_o effective_a of_o our_o penitential_a purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o exterior_a expression_n of_o corporal_a severity_n be_v of_o good_a benefit_n because_o in_o all_o age_n wise_a man_n and_o severe_a penitent_n have_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o instrument_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o forgive_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o provocation_n of_o thy_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o which_o mankind_n can_v never_o ask_v even_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o thy_o all-hallowing_a and_o divine_a spirit_n let_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d so_o perpetual_o assist_v and_o encourage_v my_o endeavour_n conduct_v my_o will_n and_o fortify_v my_o intention_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v persevere_v in_o that_o holy_a condition_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v i_o in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n o_o let_v i_o never_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n and_o retire_v to_o that_o vain_a conversation_n from_o which_o the_o eternal_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v redeem_v i_o but_o let_v i_o grow_v in_o grace_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n reduce_v my_o purpose_n to_o act_v and_o increase_v my_o act_n till_o they_o grow_v into_o habit_n and_o my_o habit_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o still_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a perseverance_n let_v thy_o prevent_v grace_n dash_v all_o temptation_n in_o their_o approach_n let_v thy_o concomitant_a grace_n enable_v i_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o the_o assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o in_o the_o fight_n that_o my_o hope_n be_v never_o discompose_v nor_o my_o faith_n weaken_v nor_o my_o confidence_n make_v remiss_a or_o my_o title_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v lessen_v or_o if_o thou_o permit_v i_o at_o any_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o holy_a jesus_n avert_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o compession_n sake_n yet_o let_v i_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n but_o recall_v i_o instant_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o quicken_a sermon_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o lest_o sin_n shall_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o lest_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o and_o reject_v i_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o perish_v purify_v i_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o thou_o be_v and_o let_v i_o never_o provoke_v thy_o jealousy_n nor_o presume_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n nor_o distrust_v thy_o mercy_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d my_o repentance_n nor_o rely_v upon_o vain_a confidence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o constant_a sedulous_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a live_v to_o thou_o and_o die_v to_o thou_o that_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v from_o thy_o mercy_n reap_v in_o the_o spirit_n bliss_n and_o eternal_a sanctity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o hope_n and_o our_o mighty_a and_o ever-glorious_a redeemer_n amen_n upon_o christ_n '_o s_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n &_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o deut._n 5._o 22._o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n &_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o
spirit_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v enter_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o the_o first_o solemn_a sermon_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n of_o law_n then_o in_o be_v but_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o because_o god_n mean_v to_o establish_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o son_n also_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o publish_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n may_v retain_v some_o proportion_n at_o least_o and_o analogy_n of_o circumstance_n with_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n christ_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v the_o oracle_n and_o here_o he_o teach_v all_o the_o disciple_n for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o become_v a_o law_n a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o covenant_n and_o found_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n our_o excellent_a and_o gracious_a lawgiver_n know_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n in_o all_o practical_a discipline_n be_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v their_o crown_n and_o their_o reward_n begin_v his_o sermon_n as_o david_n begin_v his_o most_o divine_a collection_n of_o hymn_n with_o blessedness_n and_o have_v enumerate_v eight_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n he_o begin_v every_o duty_n with_o a_o beatitude_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o reward_n to_o manifest_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o to_o invite_v and_o determine_v our_o choice_n to_o such_o grace_n which_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o felicity_n which_o have_v blessedness_n in_o present_a possession_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o consequence_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o passive_a and_o afflictive_a of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o felicity_n as_o a_o hope_n be_v good_a or_o as_o a_o rich_a heir_n be_v rich_a who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o tutor_n and_o governor_n know_v he_o be_v design_v to_o and_o certain_a of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o special_a discipline_n of_o christ_n seem_v like_o so_o many_o paradox_n and_o impossibility_n reduce_v to_o reason_n and_o be_v indeed_o virtue_n make_v excellent_a by_o reward_n by_o the_o sublimity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n hallow_v and_o crown_v those_o habit_n which_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o world_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o condition_n of_o low_a and_o less_o considerable_a people_n but_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v and_o his_o rule_n of_o estimate_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o exterior_a splendour_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v child_n and_o cozen_v fool_n and_o please_v the_o appetite_n of_o sense_n and_o abuse_a fancy_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o excellency_n which_o by_o abstraction_n and_o separation_n from_o thing_n below_o land_n we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v state_n of_o suffer_v rather_o than_o state_n of_o life_n for_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n christ_n lay_v the_o pedestal_n so_o low_a that_o the_o reward_n be_v like_o rich_a mine_n inter_v in_o the_o deep_n and_o inaccessible_a retirement_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o build_v our_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o torrent_n and_o violence_n of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n without_o these_o grace_n we_o 〈◊〉_d get_v heaven_n and_o without_o sorrow_n and_o sad_a accident_n we_o can_v exercise_v these_o grace_n such_o be_v 3._o first_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o secular_a affluence_n and_o abundance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o high_a thought_n either_o of_o which_o have_v divers_a act_n and_o office_n that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v certain_a because_o s._n luke_n repeat_v this_o beatitude_n deliver_v it_o plain_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o it_o he_o oppose_v riches_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 20._o speak_v so_o suspicious_o of_o riches_n and_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o represent_v the_o condition_n to_o 24._o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o s._n james_n call_v it_o full_a of_o sin_n describe_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v oppressor_n litigious_a proud_a spiteful_a and_o contentious_a which_o saying_n like_o all_o other_o etc._n of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o common_a and_o most_o frequent_a accident_n not_o regular_o but_o very_o improbable_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o vocation_n s._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n our_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o say_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d temptation_n which_o riches_n minister_v to_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o a_o opportunity_n of_o vice_n that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o countermand_v the_o act_n but_o a_o strong_a resolute_a unaltered_a and_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o pure_a love_n of_o 〈◊〉_d riches_n in_o the_o mean_a 24._o time_n offer_v to_o we_o occasion_n of_o lust_n fuel_n for_o revenge_n instrument_n of_o pride_n entertainment_n of_o our_o desire_n engage_v they_o in_o low_a worldly_a and_o sottish_a appetite_n invite_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d show_v our_o power_n in_o oppression_n our_o greatness_n in_o vanity_n our_o wealth_n in_o prodigal_a expense_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o importunity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lust_n not_o by_o a_o denial_n but_o by_o a_o correspondence_n and_o satisfaction_n till_o they_o become_v our_o mistress_n imperious_a arrogant_a 〈◊〉_d tyrannical_a and_o vain_a but_o poverty_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n it_o minister_v aid_n to_o wisdom_n industry_n to_o our_o spirit_n severity_n to_o our_o thought_n soberness_n to_o counsel_n modesty_n to_o our_o desire_n it_o restrain_v extravagancy_n and_o dissolution_n of_o appetite_n the_o next_o thing_n above_o our_o present_a condition_n which_o be_v common_o the_o object_n of_o our_o wish_n be_v temperate_a and_o little_a proportionable_a enough_o to_o nature_n not_o wander_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o necessity_n or_o a_o moderate_a conveniency_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o a_o free_a 〈◊〉_d and_o recreation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o poverty_n be_v single_a and_o mean_a rather_o a_o sit_v employment_n to_o correct_v our_o levities_n than_o a_o business_n to_o impede_fw-la our_o better_a thought_n since_o a_o little_a thing_n supply_v the_o needs_o of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o fountain_n with_o little_a trouble_n minister_v food_n to_o we_o and_o god_n common_a providence_n and_o daily_a dispensation_n case_n the_o care_n and_o make_v they_o portable_a but_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v violence_n to_o our_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v load_n of_o memory_n business_n for_o the_o understanding_n work_n for_o two_o or_o three_o art_n and_o science_n employment_n for_o many_o servant_n to_o assist_v in_o increase_v the_o appetite_n and_o heighten_v the_o thirst_n and_o by_o make_v their_o dropsy_n big_a and_o their_o capacity_n large_a they_o destroy_v all_o those_o opportunity_n and_o possibility_n of_o charity_n in_o which_o only_a riches_n can_v be_v useful_a 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d poverty_n of_o possession_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n but_o a_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o contentedness_n in_o every_o state_n a_o aptness_n to_o renounce_v all_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o duty_n a_o refuse_v to_o continue_v a_o possession_n when_o we_o for_o it_o must_v quit_v a_o virtue_n or_o a_o noble_a action_n a_o divorce_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o those_o gild_a vanity_n a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o no_o hand_n heap_v riches_n either_o with_o injustice_n or_o with_o avarice_n either_o with_o wrong_n or_o impotency_n of_o action_n or_o horat._n affection_n not_o like_o laberius_n describe_v by_o the_o poet_n who_o think_v nothing_o so_o criminal_a as_o poverty_n and_o every_o spend_v of_o
a_o sesterce_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o gain_n of_o a_o talon_n be_v a_o action_n glorious_a and_o heroical_a but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n account_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o ourselves_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o to_o return_v when_o he_o please_v and_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v with_o we_o to_o do_v his_o business_n it_o be_v a_o look_v upon_o riches_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v who_o look_v upon_o it_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v little_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o because_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o bless_a poverty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v here_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o exinanition_n and_o renunciation_n abjection_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n which_o depauperate_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o less_o worldly_a and_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v for_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v away_o his_o gold_n as_o do_v crates_n the_o theban_a or_o the_o proud_a philosopher_n diogenes_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o spirit_n high_a airy_a fantastical_a and_o vain_a please_v himself_o and_o with_o complacency_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o act_n his_o poverty_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o secular_a greatness_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n renounce_v the_o world_n by_o sell_v their_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o lose_v their_o hope_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o 17._o imaginary_a riches_n they_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o possession_n and_o condition_n these_o want_a humility_n the_o other_o want_v a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o both_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n 5._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o cast_v off_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o 〈◊〉_d riches_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o riches_n and_o actual_o so_o to_o do_v when_o god_n require_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o retain_v riches_n lose_v a_o virtue_n 3._o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n 4._o to_o employ_v that_o wealth_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n 5._o to_o 9_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o all_o temporal_a loss_n 6._o not_o to_o distrust_n god_n or_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o fearful_a of_o want_n in_o the_o future_a 7._o to_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n pride_n and_o fantastic_a complacency_n in_o ourselves_o think_v lowly_a or_o mean_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o do_v 8._o to_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o do_v honour_n and_o prelation_n to_o they_o and_o either_o content_o receive_n affront_v do_v to_o we_o or_o modest_o undervalue_v ourselves_o 9_o not_o to_o praise_v ourselves_o but_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o nor_o willing_o to_o hear_v other_o praise_v we_o 10._o to_o despoil_v ourselves_o of_o all_o interior_a propriety_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n in_o all_o instance_n of_o subordination_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n permit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n 11._o empty_v ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o and_o throw_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n trust_v his_o promise_n crave_v his_o grace_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o strength_n for_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deliverance_n and_o duty_n 6._o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v little_a in_o our_o 2._o own_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o god_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o kingdom_n that_o of_o heaven_n be_v express_v poverty_n be_v the_o hor._n highway_n of_o eternity_n but_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n and_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o 4._o glory_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o antedate_a eternity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o kingdom_n in_o the_o appropriate_a evangelical_n sense_n be_v there_o intend_a as_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n poor_a of_o his_o little_a one_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o present_a entertainment_n be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o part_n or_o grace_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o to_o the_o 5._o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v and_o minister_v 7._o second_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v this_o duty_n of_o christian_a mourning_n be_v command_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o many_o good_a end_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o patience_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o therefore_o we_o glory_v in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n 3._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n by_o affliction_n work_v patience_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o repentance_n 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n for_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o lead_v to_o joy_n and_o therefore_o s._n 10._o james_n ambros._n preach_v a_o homily_n of_o sorrow_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v that_o be_v in_o penitential_a mourning_n for_o he_o add_v humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n 2._o to_o lament_v our_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o sin_n and_o recession_n from_o our_o first_o state_n 3._o to_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o evil_n and_o sad_a accident_n as_o they_o be_v issue_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n 4._o to_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o weep_v with_o every_o one_o that_o weep_v that_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o evil_n but_o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a and_o apt_a to_o bear_v another_o burden_n 5._o to_o avoid_v all_o loose_a and_o immoderate_a laughter_n all_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n and_o manner_n uncomely_a jesting_n free_a revel_n carnivals_n and_o ball_n which_o be_v the_o perdition_n of_o precious_a hour_n allow_v we_o for_o repentance_n and_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o infinite_a vanity_n idle_a talk_n impertinency_n and_o lust_n and_o very_o much_o below_o the_o severity_n and_o retiredness_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n of_o this_o christ_n become_v to_o we_o the_o great_a example_n for_o s._n basil_n report_v a_o tradition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o laugh_v but_o weep_v often_o and_o if_o we_o mourn_v with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o eternity_n 8._o three_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n person_n not_o turbulent_a or_o unquiet_a not_o clamorous_a or_o impatient_a not_o overbold_a or_o impudent_a not_o querulous_a or_o discontent_a not_o brawler_n or_o contentious_a not_o nice_a or_o curious_a but_o man_n who_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o know_v no_o choice_n of_o fortune_n or_o employment_n or_o success_n but_o what_o god_n choose_v for_o they_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n because_o nothing_o from_o without_o do_v discompose_v their_o spirit_n in_o sum_n meekness_n be_v a_o indifferency_n to_o any_o exterior_a accident_n a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o 33._o all_o condition_n and_o instance_n of_o providence_n a_o reduce_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o evenness_n and_o interior_a satisfaction_n
shepherd_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o admit_v picture_n but_o not_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n they_o be_v forbid_v and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o scruple_n lessen_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o signify_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o retain_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n or_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v image_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n or_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n or_o estrange_v our_o duty_n or_o become_v idol_n or_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o superstitious_a observance_n charm_n or_o senseless_a confidence_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o represent_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o recount_v a_o story_n to_o imprint_v a_o memory_n to_o do_v honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o absent_a person_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o relative_a civility_n and_o esteem_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a infinite_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o zealous_a ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o peevish_a confidence_n and_o where_o a_o society_n have_v such_o person_n in_o it_o the_o little_a good_a of_o image_n must_v not_o be_v violent_o retain_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o certain_a offence_n of_o such_o person_n of_o who_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o salute_v the_o statue_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v confident_a it_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o natural_a prohibition_n contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o exterior_a inclination_n and_o address_n of_o the_o body_n though_o in_o the_o low_a manner_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o in_o scripture_n find_v also_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n 12._o to_o king_n to_o prophet_n to_o 6._o parent_n to_o religious_a person_n and_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v death_n to_o do_v affront_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o their_o emperor_n they_o conclude_v in_o reason_n which_o they_o also_o 41._o 16._o see_v verify_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n statue_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o veneration_n to_o his_o person_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o spare_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o religion_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v alter_v and_o their_o opinion_n new_a and_o many_o who_o have_v not_o weak_a understanding_n have_v weak_a conscience_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n be_v or_o may_v be_v 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n com._n repeat_v express_v it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d time_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o to_o which_o christ_n add_v out_o of_o num._n 30._o 2._o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o any_o promise_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v with_o a_o lie_n which_o happen_v either_o out_o of_o levity_n that_o we_o change_v our_o purpose_n which_o at_o first_o we_o real_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o our_o intention_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v fallacious_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o undertake_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n for_o vanity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o lie_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o for_o 2._o so_o it_o follow_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v by_o 4._o the_o psalmist_n call_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n and_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o well_o understand_v philo._n the_o law_n and_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n render_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o promise_n for_o so_o christ_n explain_v it_o by_o the_o appendix_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n for_o lie_v in_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o take_v god_n name_n for_o witness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o this_o christ_n add_v a_o far_a restraint_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o oath_n that_o imply_v not_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a god_n i_o say_v any_o grave_n and_o prudent_a oath_n when_o they_o speak_v a_o grave_a truth_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a intercourse_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n to_o which_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o impertinency_n may_v be_v reduce_v by_o a_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o else_o and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o creature_n respective_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v 11._o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n 18._o most_n of_o this_o be_v rescind_v christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_n not_o only_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n but_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o truth_n in_o common_a affair_n not_o only_o swear_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o swear_v common_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o head_n 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n only_o let_v our_o speech_n be_v yea_o or_o nay_o that_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o these_o i_o say_v christ_n correct_v the_o licence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o name_n god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o trifle_n they_o will_v swear_v by_o their_o father_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v on_o so_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o careful_a not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n light_o much_o less_o fallacious_o but_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o any_o thing_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o upon_o a_o occasion_n as_o vain_a 95._o as_o their_o oath_n but_o because_o these_o oath_n be_v either_o indirect_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n 4._o and_o christ_n instance_n in_o divers_a or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a testimony_n or_o else_o they_o give_v a_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o make_v it_o a_o judge_n of_o truth_n and_o discerner_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v all_o form_n of_o swear_v whatsoever_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o law_n basilides_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o potamiaena_fw-la a_o virgin-martyr_n and_o require_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v upon_o some_o occasion_n then_o happen_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o sense_n that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o admit_v no_o exception_n 19_o but_o here_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o letter_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a jesus_n forbid_v a_o apost_n custom_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v great_a irreligion_n to_o despise_v and_o lessen_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o our_o adoration_n to_o he_o by_o make_v it_o common_a and_o applicable_a to_o trifle_n and_o ordinary_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n he_o that_o swear_v often_o many_o time_n swear_v false_a and_o however_o lay_v by_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v due_a at_o his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o or_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v our_o ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v simple_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n affirm_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n that_o the_o
make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v pitiable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n yet_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o less_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v active_a and_o send_v forth_o prayer_n woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o they_o by_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v yet_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o offence_n because_o by_o they_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o revenge_n have_v a_o revengeful_a spirit_n however_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o law_n and_o exterior_a tenderness_n from_o act_v such_o dire_a purpose_n and_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o revenge_n may_v indeed_o procure_v a_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o injurious_a person_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v then_o to_o fall_v on_o he_o when_o we_o least_o wish_v it_o when_o we_o also_o have_v a_o conjunct_a interest_n in_o the_o other_o preservation_n and_o escape_n god_n so_o punish_v the_o first_o wrong_n that_o we_o also_o may_v smart_v for_o our_o uncharitable_a wish_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o forgive_v tacit._n injury_n which_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o injury_n although_o it_o may_v reasonable_o enough_o stand_v with_o my_o fair_a and_o innocent_a require_v of_o my_o own_o which_o go_v no_o far_a than_o a_o fair_a repetition_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o act_n and_o desire_v revenge_n which_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o revenge_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v ineffective_a to_o my_o restitution_n this_o discourse_n concern_v private_a person_n whether_o it_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o war_n and_o how_o far_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o consideration_n of_o alms._n part_n ii_o 1._o but_o christian_a charity_n have_v its_o effect_n also_o in_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o gentleness_n and_o innocence_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v 3._o not_o thou_o away_o but_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o quantity_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o donative_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o he_o that_o give_v to_o which_o add_v those_o other_o word_n of_o he_o sell_v your_o possession_n and_o give_v alms._n this_o 33._o precept_n with_o its_o circumstance_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o a_o suppletory_n to_o make_v up_o the_o want_n and_o to_o make_v even_o the_o breach_n of_o mankind_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v best_o understand_v our_o obligation_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o proportion_n we_o must_v give_v alm_n and_o to_o what_o person_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n 2._o first_o for_o the_o quantity_n we_o shall_v best_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o it_o if_o we_o remember_v 8._o the_o portion_n which_o god_n allow_v to_o christian_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o sermon_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o doubt_v our_o provision_n by_o tell_v that_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o clothes_n the_o lily_n and_o he_o will_v much_o rather_o do_v it_o to_o we_o he_o will_v clothe_v we_o and_o feed_v we_o no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n no_o more_o be_v in_o our_o need_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o our_o needs_o natural_a and_o personal_a that_o be_v proportion_v our_o need_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o exigence_n of_o our_o call_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o person_n all_o that_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o what_o we_o modest_o and_o temperate_o spend_v in_o our_o support_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o family_n 42._o and_o other_o necessary_a incident_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o charity_n or_o religion_n he_o defraud_n the_o poor_a of_o their_o right_n who_o detain_v from_o they_o beyond_o his_o own_o necessary_a prudent_a and_o convenient_a supply_n say_v s._n hierom_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o retrenchment_n of_o all_o vain_a expense_n costly_a feast_n rich_a clothes_n pompous_a retinue_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o expense_n which_o of_o themselves_o serve_v no_o end_n of_o piety_n or_o just_a policy_n but_o by_o wife_n and_o temperate_a person_n be_v esteem_v unnecessary_a and_o without_o which_o the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o just_a value_n of_o the_o person_n may_v still_o be_v retain_v whatsoever_o be_v vain_o spend_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a whatsoever_o we_o lose_v in_o idle_a game_n revel_a and_o wantonness_n 2._o of_o prodigality_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n to_o refresh_v his_o own_o bowel_n to_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o 3._o the_o poor_a whatsoever_o lie_v in_o our_o repository_n useless_a and_o superfluous_a all_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a martial_a man_n inheritance_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o great_a baseness_n than_o to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o perish_v or_o be_v in_o extreme_a want_n of_o that_o which_o god_n give_v i_o for_o he_o and_o beyond_o my_o own_o needs_o it_o be_v unthankfulness_n to_o god_n it_o be_v unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v improvidence_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o money_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v he_o but_o the_o steward_n and_o his_o chest_n the_o bank_n for_o the_o exchange_n and_o issue_v it_o to_o the_o indigent_a and_o he_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o unjust_a be_v extreme_o unlike_o god_n but_o in_o take_v this_o estimate_n concern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n not_o make_v determination_n in_o grain_n and_o scruple_n but_o in_o the_o great_a action_n and_o accountable_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o man_n see_v great_a necessity_n of_o indigent_a and_o calamitous_a person_n shall_v give_v beyond_o his_o ability_n he_o have_v the_o philippian_n for_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o have_v god_n engage_v for_o his_o payment_n and_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n for_o his_o reward_n only_o this_o as_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o so_o also_o for_o our_o family_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o near_a endearment_n not_o only_o with_o a_o provision_n of_o the_o present_a day_n entertainment_n but_o also_o for_o all_o near_o probable_a foresee_v and_o expect_v event_n such_o as_o be_v portion_n for_o our_o child_n dowry_n for_o daughter_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o care_n and_o reservation_n for_o all_o possible_a and_o far-distant_a event_n but_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o our_o present_a duty_n give_v leave_v in_o which_o although_o a_o prudent_a guide_n and_o a_o sober_a reason_n be_v to_o make_v application_n to_o practice_n yet_o the_o rule_n in_o general_n be_v that_o by_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a as_o we_o can_v deduct_v from_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o use_v for_o our_o own_o support_n and_o reasonable_a and_o temporal_a conveniency_n of_o our_o person_n and_o condition_n ever_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o increase_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o also_o shall_v increase_v in_o charity_n that_o in_o this_o also_o may_v be_v verify_v what_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_o have_v no_o lack_n there_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o these_o donative_n some_o latitude_n but_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o or_o if_o we_o scatter_v plentiful_o so_o we_o shall_v reap_v only_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o no_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o bite_a want_n lie_v upon_o any_o poor_a man_n who_o we_o can_v relieve_v without_o bring_v such_o a_o want_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o permission_n of_o fortune_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o we_o that_o be_v food_n and_o raiment_n proper_a for_o we_o under_o food_n and_o raiment_n all_o the_o necessary_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v counsel_n and_o perfection_n for_o which_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n 3._o second_o if_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n our_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o nothing_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n suscipient_fw-la and_o capable_a of_o alm_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o unable_a to_o relieve_v himself_o this_o last_o clause_n i_o
excuse_v by_o our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v it_o and_o by_o our_o after-act_n either_o of_o sorrow_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o reinforcing_a the_o intention_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o repeat_v our_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v our_o spirit_n too_o much_o to_o wander_v and_o resolve_v still_o to_o repeat_v it_o as_o our_o opportunity_n permit_v it_o may_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o his_o own_o art_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o wander_a of_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o new_a devotion_n 6._o last_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o actual_a attention_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a a_o present_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a instrument_n and_o testimony_n of_o wisdom_n and_o apt_a to_o many_o great_a purpose_n and_o our_o continual_a abode_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a indearment_n of_o our_o person_n by_o increase_a the_o affection_n 17._o second_o the_o second_o accessary_n be_v intention_n of_o spirit_n or_o fervency_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o loud_a petition_n not_o clamorous_a in_o language_n but_o strong_a in_o spirit_n s._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o a_o strong_a temptation_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v earnest_o and_o s._n james_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a value_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o obtain_n blessing_n the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o just_a person_n avail_v much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o a_o man_n of_o like_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o obtain_v rain_n or_o drought_n according_a as_o he_o desire_v now_o this_o be_v proper_o produce_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o true_a value_n and_o estimate_n of_o religion_n our_o sense_n of_o present_a pressure_n our_o lear_v and_o it_o have_v some_o accidental_a increase_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n and_o assiduity_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o religious_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o we_o prefer_v heaven_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v they_o rather_o with_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n though_o there_o can_v always_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o sensual_a pungent_a or_o delectable_a affection_n towards_o religion_n as_o towards_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n and_o sense_n yet_o ever_o we_o must_v prefer_v celestial_a object_n restrain_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o heighten_v the_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n lest_o they_o become_v indifferent_a and_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v extinct_a but_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o servour_n of_o desire_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v if_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o spiritual_a object_n for_o other_o thing_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o need_n not_o by_o a_o value_n derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o usefulness_n it_o be_v of_o to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a and_o better_a purpose_n 18._o three_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o we_o persevere_v and_o be_v importunate_a in_o 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n by_o repetition_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o not_o remit_v either_o our_o affection_n or_o our_o office_n till_o god_n overcome_v by_o our_o importunity_n give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n jacob_n wrestle_v 12._o with_o the_o angel_n all_o night_n and_o will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o alone_o say_v god_n as_o if_o he_o feel_v a_o pressure_n and_o burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v not_o quit_v himself_o nor_o depart_v unless_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o since_o god_n be_v detain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v keep_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o please_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o we_o leave_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v dismiss_v he_o till_o he_o have_v his_o blessing_n know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o his_o benediction_n or_o understand_v not_o the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o a_o persevere_v prayer_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o 1._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o continual_a address_n frequent_a interpellation_n never_o cease_v renew_v the_o request_n till_o i_o obtain_v my_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n with_o one_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o renew_v and_o repeat_v our_o desire_n and_o this_o be_v pray_v continual_o just_o as_o the_o widow_n do_v to_o the_o unjust_a judge_n she_o never_o leave_v go_v to_o he_o she_o trouble_v he_o every_o day_n with_o her_o clamorous_a suit_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n and_o many_o time_n every_o day_n according_a to_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n or_o our_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n or_o as_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o a_o church_n never_o give_v over_o through_o weariness_n or_o distrust_n often_o renew_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o devotion_n return_v at_o certain_a and_o determinate_a period_n for_o god_n blessing_n though_o they_o come_v infallible_o yet_o not_o always_o speedy_o save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v delay_v that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o desire_n and_o renew_v our_o prayer_n and_o do_v act_n of_o confidence_n and_o patience_n and_o ascertain_v and_o encrcase_o the_o blessing_n when_o it_o come_v for_o we_o do_v not_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v bless_v than_o god_n do_v to_o hear_v we_o importunate_a for_o blessing_n and_o he_o weigh_v every_o sigh_n and_o bottle_n up_o every_o tear_n and_o record_v every_o prayer_n and_o look_n through_o the_o cloud_n with_o delight_n to_o see_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n his_o light_n break_v through_o it_o and_o shine_v upon_o we_o only_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o account_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o eternity_n he_o measure_v we_o by_o our_o need_n and_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o our_o impatience_n god_n be_v not_o slack_a as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v wait_v long_o all_o the_o elapsed_a time_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tediousness_n the_o trouble_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v with_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o future_a we_o know_v not_o how_o little_a it_o may_v be_v for_o ought_v we_o know_v we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o bring_v the_o blessing_n however_o pray_v till_o it_o come_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o miss_v to_o receive_v our_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o innocent_a and_o safe_a or_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o and_o in_o this_o so_o determine_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o vain_a repetition_n for_o those_o repetition_n be_v vain_a which_o repeat_v the_o word_n not_o the_o devotion_n which_o renew_v the_o expression_n and_o not_o the_o desire_n and_o he_o that_o may_v pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o morrow_n which_o he_o say_v to_o day_n may_v pray_v the_o same_o at_o night_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o at_o noon_n which_o he_o say_v at_o night_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o devotion_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o have_v interval_n for_o repetition_n and_o his_o need_n and_o his_o devotion_n press_v he_o forward_o and_o whenever_o our_o need_n do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n or_o other_o so_o we_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o tell_v our_o need_n and_o beg_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o have_v but_o few_o excuse_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o few_o to_o make_v it_o pious_a but_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v better_a for_o such_o repetition_n be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o
have_v 10._o covet_v after_o they_o have_v pierce_v themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n vice_n make_v poor_a and_o do_v ill_o endure_v it_o 10._o for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v to_o determine_v his_o desire_n when_o his_o needs_o be_v serve_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o need_n by_o the_o proportion_n 24._o of_o nature_n have_v nothing_o want_v towards_o riches_n virtue_n make_v poverty_n become_v rich_a and_o no_o riches_n can_v satisfy_v a_o covetous_a mind_n or_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o poverty_n he_o only_o want_v that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v great_a infelicity_n in_o a_o family_n where_o poverty_n dwell_v with_o discontent_n 1._o there_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n quarrel_n for_o want_n of_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o rich_a wardrobe_n and_o their_o love_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o false_a arch_n sink_v when_o such_o temporary_a supporter_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v like_o two_o millstone_n which_o set_v the_o mill_n on_o fire_n when_o they_o want_v corn_n and_o then_o their_o combination_n and_o society_n be_v union_n of_o lust_n or_o not_o support_v with_o religious_a love_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v s._n joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n in_o egypt_n poor_a as_o hunger_n forsake_v as_o banishment_n disconsolate_a 〈◊〉_d as_o stranger_n and_o yet_o their_o present_a lot_n give_v they_o no_o afflicton_n because_o the_o angel_n feed_v they_o with_o a_o necessary_a hospitality_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o table_n and_o their_o eye_n look_v only_o upward_o and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o future_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v their_o life_n pleasant_a by_o the_o measure_n and_o discourse_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n when_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o lay_v hand_n to_o hand_n and_o apply_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o so_o shrink_v himself_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o commensuration_n with_o the_o child_n he_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a trunk_n and_o so_o may_v we_o by_o apply_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o narrow_a fortune_n bring_v life_n and_o vivacity_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o make_v it_o live_v till_o it_o grow_v big_a or_o else_o return_v to_o health_n and_o salutary_a use_n 11._o and_o beside_o this_o philosophical_a extraction_n of_o gold_n from_o stone_n and_o riches_n from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o poverty_n a_o holy_a life_n do_v most_o probable_o procure_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o riches_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o felicity_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v promise_v all_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v we_o need_v provide_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o find_v great_a security_n and_o rest_n from_o care_n when_o we_o have_v once_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o bosom_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o temperance_n sobriety_n and_o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o great_a income_n and_o by_o not_o despise_v it_o a_o small_a revenue_n combine_v its_o part_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o heap_n big_a enough_o for_o the_o emission_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o necessity_n while_o vice_n be_v unwary_a prodigal_a and_o indiscreet_a throw_v away_o great_a revenue_n as_o tribute_n to_o intem_fw-la perance_n and_o vanity_n and_o suffer_a dissolution_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o curse_n some_o sin_n be_v direct_a improvidence_n and_o ill_a husbandry_n i_o reckon_v in_o this_o number_n intemperance_n lust_n litigiousness_n ambition_n bribery_n prodigality_n germ._n came_v pride_n sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a spender_n of_o they_o all_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a estate_n evaporate_v like_o camphire_n turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o no_o man_n know_v which_o way_n but_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v as_o a_o estimate_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n say_v he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n be_v rich_a be_v but_o a_o short_a account_n for_o he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n may_v be_v beggar_a by_o one_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a revenue_n that_o will_v pay_v the_o debt-book_n of_o intemperance_n or_o lust._n 12._o to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v that_o virtue_n be_v 2._o honourable_a and_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o fair_a reputation_n that_o it_o be_v juven_n praise_v by_o they_o that_o love_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o family_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o force_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n honour_n from_o contempt_n that_o it_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n the_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o more_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rosary_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o religion_n serve_v even_o 〈◊〉_d our_o temporal_a end_n that_o no_o great_a end_n of_o state_n can_v well_o be_v serve_v without_o it_o not_o ambition_n not_o desire_n of_o wealth_n not_o any_o great_a design_n but_o religion_n must_v be_v make_v its_o usher_n or_o support_v if_o a_o new_a opinion_n be_v commence_v and_o the_o author_n will_v make_v a_o sect_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o at_o least_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o reputation_n piety_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o if_o the_o pretence_n will_v do_v we_o good_a office_n among_o man_n the_o reality_n will_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o divine_a benediction_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v certain_o do_v more_o than_o the_o form_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o lot_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fall_v from_o great_a riches_n to_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n make_v they_o less_o curious_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o when_o humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o exemplary_a sanctity_n have_v be_v the_o enamel_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n the_o people_n like_o the_o galatian_n will_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o do_v they_o benefit_n and_o indeed_o god_n have_v singular_o 12._o bless_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o honour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v vicious_a vice_n have_v get_v money_n and_o a_o curse_n many_o time_n and_o vice_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o instrument_n and_o purchase_v of_o honour_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o those_o call_v honourable_a put_v on_o the_o face_n and_o pretence_n of_o virtue_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o proper_a cognisance_n of_o a_o christian_a humility_n which_o seem_v contradictory_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o reception_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o purchase_v it_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o humility_n be_v also_o contradictory_n to_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n that_o in_o give_v honour_n we_o shall_v one_o go_v before_o another_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o praise_n and_o panegyric_n and_o triumph_n and_o as_o humility_n be_v secure_a against_o affront_n and_o tempest_n of_o despite_n because_o it_o be_v below_o they_o so_o when_o by_o employment_n or_o any_o other_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o secrecy_n it_o shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o polish_a metal_n humility_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n who_o root_n when_o it_o set_v deep_a in_o the_o earth_n rise_v high_a and_o spread_v fair_a and_o stand_v sure_a and_o last_v long_o every_o step_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v like_o a_o rib_n of_o iron_n combine_v its_o part_n in_o union_n indissoluble_a and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o security_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o session_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o hostility_n of_o violent_a 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o embrace_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o a_o lap_n of_o wool_n it_o rest_v and_o sit_v down_o soft_a and_o innocent_o but_o a_o stone_n fall_v upon_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o collision_n and_o extract_v fire_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n and_o just_o so_o be_v two_o proud_a person_n despise_v by_o each_o other_o contemn_v by_o all_o live_v in_o perpetual_a dissonancy_n always_o fight_v against_o asfront_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o person_n disturb_v by_o every_o accident_n
then_o such_o person_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o wisdom_n who_o understanding_n neither_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n have_v carry_v far_a than_o the_o present_a adherency_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v narrow_a soul_n who_o can_v look_v forward_o and_o have_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n who_o enjoy_v the_o present_a be_v careless_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v present_a be_v not_o fit_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o glutting_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sottish_a appetite_n moses_n be_v a_o wise_a person_n and_o so_o esteem_v and_o report_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v because_o he_o despise_v all_o 〈◊〉_d present_a argument_n of_o delight_n and_o prefer_v those_o excellency_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d infinite_o great_a as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o he_o that_o will_v have_v rather_o choose_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o theatre_n and_o see_v the_o sport_n out_o then_o quit_v the_o present_a spectacle_n upon_o assurance_n to_o be_v adopt_v into_o caesar_n family_n have_v a_o offer_n make_v he_o too_o great_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o yet_o his_o misfortune_n be_v not_o big_a enough_o for_o pity_n because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o felicity_n and_o reject_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o that_o prefer_v moment_n before_o eternity_n and_o despise_v the_o infinite_a succession_n of_o eternal_a age_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o present_a not_o dare_v to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o he_o see_v not_o and_o have_v no_o object_n of_o his_o affection_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o eye_n have_v the_o impatience_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o the_o faithlesness_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o grace_n and_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o christ_n design_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o folly_n 29._o second_o child_n and_o fool_n choose_v to_o please_v their_o sense_n rather_o than_o their_o reason_n because_o they_o still_o dwell_v within_o the_o region_n of_o sense_n and_o have_v but_o little_a residence_n among_o intellectual_a essence_n and_o because_o the_o need_v of_o nature_n first_o employ_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n these_o be_v first_o in_o possession_n will_v also_o fain_o retain_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o continue_v their_o title_n and_o perpetual_o fight_v for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n fight_v against_o the_o superior_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n and_o that_o it_o take_v reason_n for_o its_o enemy_n it_o show_v such_o action_n which_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o please_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v as_o to_o choose_v money_n before_o a_o moral_a virtue_n to_o please_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o beast_n rather_o than_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o see_v he_o run_v after_o a_o bubble_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o the_o sun_n have_v particoloured_a and_o to_o despise_v a_o treasure_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o call_v he_o off_o from_o pursue_v that_o emptiness_n and_o nothing_o but_o so_o do_v every_o vicious_a person_n feed_v upon_o husk_n and_o loathe_v manna_n worship_n cat_n and_o onion_n the_o beggarly_a and_o base_a of_o egyptian_a deity_n and_o neglect_v to_o adore_v and_o honour_v the_o eternal_a god_n he_o prefer_v the_o society_n of_o drunkard_n before_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o fellowship_n of_o harlot_n before_o a_o choir_n of_o pure_a chaste_a and_o immaterial_a angel_n the_o sickness_n and_o filth_n of_o luxury_n before_o the_o health_n and_o purity_n of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n a_o dish_n of_o red_a lentil_a pottage_n before_o a_o benison_n drink_v before_o immortality_n money_n before_o mercy_n wantonness_n before_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n earth_n before_o heaven_n &_o folly_n before_o the_o crown_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n against_o this_o folly_n christian_n religion_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n below_o and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o 30._o three_o child_n and_o fool_n propound_v to_o themselves_o end_v silly_a low_a and_o cheap_a the_o get_n of_o a_o nutshell_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o cherry-stone_n a_o gaud_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n direct_v their_o counsel_n and_o design_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o person_n not_o live_v according_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o foolish_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o their_o end_n choose_v thing_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o many_o mixture_n of_o malice_n and_o injuriousness_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o his_o end_n be_v to_o cozen_v his_o brother_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n or_o to_o disgrace_v he_o by_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n to_o supplant_v his_o fortune_n to_o make_v he_o miserable_a end_n which_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o misery_n and_o persecution_n instrument_n of_o affliction_n and_o regret_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n and_o have_v some_o common_a term_n of_o union_n and_o conjuncture_n which_o make_v all_o the_o body_n susceptive_a of_o all_o accident_n to_o any_o part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o please_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o snatch_v a_o knife_n which_o cut_v our_o finger_n to_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o my_o brother_n or_o relative_a which_o either_o must_v affect_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o a_o useless_a a_o base_a or_o dead_a person_n the_o end_n of_o vice_n be_v ignoble_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o discompose_v the_o quiet_a of_o a_o family_n or_o to_o create_v jealousy_n or_o to_o raise_v war_n or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n less_o happy_a or_o apparent_o miserable_a or_o to_o fish_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o gain_v soul_n to_o our_o enemy_n or_o to_o please_v a_o passion_n that_o undo_v we_o or_o to_o get_v something_o that_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o unchristian_a liver_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o extreme_a great_a misery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a undecency_n for_o a_o man_n to_o propound_v a_o end_n less_o and_o more_o imperfect_a than_o our_o present_a condition_n as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o unravel_v our_o present_a composure_n and_o to_o unite_v every_o degree_n of_o essence_n and_o capacity_n and_o to_o retire_v back_o to_o our_o first_o matter_n and_o unshape_a state_n hope_v to_o get_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n by_o go_v backward_o against_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a jesus_n oppose_v the_o four_o beatitude_n or_o precept_n of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n 31._o four_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n whatever_o their_o end_n be_v they_o pursue_v they_o with_o as_o much_o weakness_n and_o folly_n as_o they_o first_o choose_v they_o with_o indiscretion_n run_v to_o break_a cistern_n or_o to_o puddle_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o make_v fantastic_a banquet_n or_o put_v coloquintida_n into_o their_o pottage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o potherb_n or_o be_v like_o the_o ass_n that_o desire_v to_o flatter_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o fawn_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o spaniel_n and_o bruise_v his_o shoulder_n such_o undecency_n of_o mean_n and_o prosecution_n of_o interest_n we_o find_v in_o unchristian_a course_n it_o may_v be-they_a propound_v to_o themselves_o riches_n for_o their_o end_n and_o they_o use_v covetousness_n for_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o bring_v nought_o home_n or_o else_o they_o steal_v to_o get_v it_o and_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o make_v to_o restore_v fourfold_o like_a moth_n gnaw_v a_o garment_n filium_fw-la they_o devour_v their_o own_o house_n and_o by_o greediness_n of_o desire_n they_o destroy_v their_o content_n make_v impatience_n the_o parent_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a and_o imaginative_a and_o have_v raise_v their_o expectation_n by_o a_o overvalue_a esteem_n of_o temporary_a felicity_n that_o when_o they_o come_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o be_v indeed_o less_o than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v by_o be_v beforehand_o apprehend_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o a_o suspicion_n or_o a_o fault_n
no_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o discourse_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o interweave_v something_o of_o that_o unpleasant_a argument_n with_o it_o for_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a person_n use_v to_o create_v comsort_n to_o themselves_o by_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o use_v art_n of_o avocation_n to_o remove_v displeasure_n from_o they_o and_o stratagem_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o presence_n by_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o apprehension_n think_v the_o incommodity_n of_o it_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n 13._o when_o jesus_n be_v now_o come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o exactor_n of_o rate_n come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 30._o ask_v he_o if_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o accustom_a imposition_n viz._n a_o sickle_n or_o didrachm_fw-la the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o the_o lord_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o to_o pay_v for_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o peter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n know_v the_o message_n that_o he_o be_v big_a with_o prevent_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a meaning_n that_o since_o the_o gentile_a king_n do_v not_o exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o son_n neither_o will_n god_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o stranger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o send_v peter_n afishing_a and_o provide_v a_o fish_n with_o two_o didrachm_n of_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o pay_v for_o they_o two_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o discourse_v of_o upon_o the_o way_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o ambitious_a and_o mistake_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o they_o still_o do_v dream_n shall_v be_v a_o external_a and_o secular_a royalty_n full_a of_o fancy_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o master_n be_v diligent_a to_o check_v their_o forwardness_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o clerical_a deportment_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n so_o suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o minister_n and_o a_o person_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o divide_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o office_n that_o the_o high_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a shall_v be_v the_o man_n because_o in_o spiritual_a prelation_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o secular_a pomp_n where_o the_o dominion_n be_v despotic_a the_o coercion_n bloody_a the_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n external_o compulsory_a and_o the_o title_n arrogant_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o advantage_n be_v so_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o make_v that_o first_o to_o be_v splendid_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o abstract_a essence_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v regality_n in_o veneration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o person_n make_v excellent_a by_o such_o superstructure_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o dignity_n ecelesiastical_a the_o dominion_n be_v paternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d persuasive_a and_o argumentative_a the_o coercion_n by_o censure_n immaterial_a by_o session_n and_o consent_n by_o denial_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o sermon_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n monitor_n of_o duty_n and_o memorial_n of_o labour_n and_o office_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o office_n usual_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v devest_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v of_o great_a veneration_n they_o be_v abstract_v excellency_n and_o immaterial_a not_o pass_v through_o the_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o reslect_v to_o his_o lustre_n but_o transmit_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o ministry_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o labour_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a excellency_n not_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o be_v either_o a_o derivative_a from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a person_n estimate_v and_o value_v the_o relative_n of_o religion_n 15._o then_o jesus_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n propound_v he_o by_o way_n of_o emblem_n a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o ambition_n or_o caitive_a distemper_n such_o infant_n candour_n and_o low_a liness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o necessary_a port_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o current_n of_o wholesome_a water_n break_v from_o its_o restraint_n run_v out_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o water_n and_o every_o precede_a draught_n draw_v out_o the_o next_o so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n excellent_a and_o opportune_a create_v occasion_n for_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o entire_a will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v upon_o design_n even_o the_o chance_n of_o word_n and_o action_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a by_o divine_a providence_n for_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o little_a child_n whether_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o such_o the_o danger_n of_o do_v they_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n and_o infelicity_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o active_a minister_n of_o such_o offence_n 16._o but_o if_o in_o the_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n discontent_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v jesus_n teach_v tacit._n how_o the_o injure_a person_n shall_v demean_v himself_o first_o reprove_v the_o offend_a party_n private_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o mercy_n as_o unwearied_a and_o as_o multiply_v as_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v 10000_o talent_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n 100_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o exact_a tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o his_o lord_n once_o forgive_v till_o the_o servant_n impiety_n force_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o donative_n and_o remission_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o charity_n of_o private_a correction_n let_v he_o be_v reprove_v before_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o advice_n if_o he_o shall_v kick_v let_v he_o feel_v her_o power_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n become_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a hand_n in_o her_o animadversion_n jesus_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n what_o before_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v so_o dispose_v on_o earth_n with_o a_o unerring_a key_n 17._o but_o john_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o strange_a that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o this_o jesus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v forbid_v he_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o will_v do_v veneration_n to_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o see_v to_o be_v energetical_a and_o triumphant_a over_o devil_n and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o ejection_n of_o impure_a spirit_n then_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o union_n of_o discourse_n add_v holy_a precept_n concern_v offence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v severe_a though_o most_o gentle_a to_o other_o for_o in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o must_v show_v no_o mercy_n but_o abscission_n for_o it_o it_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a
man_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o and_o may_v occasion_v the_o alienation_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o scandal_n if_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o divorce_v any_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o cohabitation_n and_o union_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o affright_v weak_a and_o unwise_a person_n it_o be_v a_o direct_a scandal_n and_o one_o of_o those_o way_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a lay_v of_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v feeble_a and_o uninstruct_v soul_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o pious_a action_n have_v be_v former_o join_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o criminal_a with_o idolatry_n with_o superstition_n with_o impious_a custom_n or_o impure_a rite_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o piety_n i_o give_v cause_n to_o my_o weak_a brother_n to_o think_v i_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a appendage_n and_o by_o my_o reputation_n invite_v he_o to_o swallow_v the_o whole_a action_n without_o discern_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v i_o be_o to_o omit_v that_o pious_a action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o under_o command_n until_o i_o have_v acquit_v it_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a company_n but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v what_o in_o prudence_n i_o guess_v sufficient_a to_o thaw_v the_o frost_n of_o jealousy_n &_o to_o separate_v those_o dissonancy_n which_o former_o seem_v unite_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n of_o charity_n by_o endeavour_v to_o free_v my_o brother_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o i_o have_v do_v what_o in_o christian_a prudence_n i_o be_v oblige_v when_o i_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o appendent_a crime_n if_o afterward_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v entertain_v the_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o my_o example_n who_o have_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d it_o he_o lay_v the_o snare_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o pretence_n or_o will_v in_o spite_n enter_v into_o the_o net_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o rail_v at_o i_o i_o may_v not_o with_o christian_a charity_n or_o prudence_n wear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o picture_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o ring_n or_o medal_n though_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o design_n of_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o i_o can_v if_o by_o such_o picture_n i_o invite_v person_n apt_a more_o to_o follow_v i_o than_o to_o understand_v i_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o picture_n but_o when_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o hatred_n of_o superstitious_a worshipping_n and_o give_v my_o brother_n warn_v of_o the_o snare_n which_o his_o own_o mistake_n or_o the_o devil_n malice_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o i_o may_v then_o without_o danger_n signify_v my_o piety_n and_o affection_n in_o any_o civil_a representment_n which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o rule_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v against_o it_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v innocent_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n be_v pious_a and_o he_o have_v use_v his_o moral_a industry_n to_o secure_v his_o brother_n against_o accidental_a mischance_n and_o abuse_n his_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a can_v have_v no_o more_o part_n and_o instance_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o assertion_n to_o affirm_v indefinite_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o evil_a or_o superstitious_a purpose_n must_v present_o be_v abjure_v and_o never_o entertain_v for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a thing_n have_v be_v most_o abuse_v have_v not_o some_o person_n use_v certain_a verse_n of_o the_o psalter_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o toothache_n and_o carry_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o pendant_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o charm_n to_o countermand_v witch_n and_o s._n john_n gospel_n as_o a_o spell_n against_o wild_a beast_n and_o wild_a untamed_a spirit_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v base_a end_n and_o so_o indeed_o have_v all_o religion_n be_v abuse_v and_o some_o person_n have_v be_v so_o receptive_a of_o scandal_n that_o they_o suspect_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a stratagem_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v very_o many_o man_n have_v use_v it_o so_o for_o some_o nature_n be_v like_o sponge_n or_o sugar_n who_o utmost_a verge_n if_o you_o dip_v in_o wine_n it_o drown_v itself_o by_o the_o moisture_n it_o suck_v up_o and_o be_v drench_v all_o over_o receive_v its_o alteration_n from_o within_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n do_v the_o mischief_n and_o pluck_v on_o its_o own_o dissolution_n and_o these_o man_n be_v greedy_a to_o receive_v a_o scandal_n and_o when_o it_o be_v present_v but_o in_o small_a instance_n they_o suck_v it_o up_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o quarrel_n that_o their_o impiety_n may_v not_o want_v all_o excuse_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o very_o unreasonable_a to_o reject_v excellent_a thing_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v as_o if_o separable_a accident_n have_v alter_v nature_n and_o essence_n or_o that_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o forgive_v the_o duty_n for_o have_v once_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unskilful_a or_o malicious_a person_n hezekiah_n take_v away_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o the_o people_n abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o serpent_n have_v long_o before_o lose_v its_o use_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v a_o peevish_a and_o refractory_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o far_a yet_o if_o the_o take_v away_o such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o special_a have_v not_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n the_o common_a use_n of_o all_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o brazen_a statue_n hezekiah_n possible_o will_v not_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v destroy_v that_o monument_n of_o a_o old_a story_n and_o a_o great_a blessing_n but_o have_v seek_v to_o separate_v the_o abuse_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o retain_v the_o image_n but_o in_o christianity_n when_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n occur_v where_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o plenty_n of_o revelation_n we_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pious_a and_o the_o abuse_n very_o separable_a it_o be_v infinite_a disparagement_n to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o religion_n either_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cure_v a_o abuse_n or_o that_o we_o will_v never_o part_v with_o it_o but_o we_o must_v unpardonable_o reject_v a_o good_a because_o it_o have_v once_o upon_o it_o a_o crust_n or_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n though_o since_o it_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o reformation_n the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v from_o action_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a which_o the_o unconverted_a people_n use_v if_o those_o action_n be_v symbolical_a or_o adopt_v into_o false_a religion_n or_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o those_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v but_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v off_o the_o accrescence_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n they_o choose_v such_o rite_n which_o their_o neighbour_n use_v and_o have_v design_n not_o imprudent_a or_o unhandsome_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o heathen_a temple_n to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a rite_n in_o they_o and_o they_o make_v no_o other_o change_n but_o that_o they_o eject_v the_o devil_n and_o invite_v their_o lord_n into_o the_o possession_n 7._o three_o in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a who_o practice_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o command_n nor_o their_o nature_n heighten_v by_o a_o appendent_a piety_n we_o must_v use_v our_o liberty_n so_o as_o may_v not_o offend_v our_o brother_n or_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o sin_n direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o scandal_n be_v direct_o against_o charity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n in_o which_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v pursue_v now_o we_o must_v so_o use_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o a_o foot_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n rather_o than_o the_o one_o shall_v bear_v we_o and_o the_o other_o lead_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o must_v rather_o rescind_v all_o the_o natural_a and_o sensual_a
concernment_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o gain_v the_o gentile_n than_o to_o retain_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o bend_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o weak_a rather_o than_o be_v master_v by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o external_a religion_n or_o ceremony_n to_o satisfy_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o pretend_v scandal_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v that_o good_a person_n will_v be_v weaken_v at_o such_o forbearance_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o good_a persuasion_n and_o charity_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o more_o concern_v charity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o i_o secure_v the_o right_n than_o twine_n about_o the_o wrong_n wilful_a and_o malicious_a person_n a_o prelate_n must_v rather_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v obedience_n and_o strengthen_v discipline_n than_o by_o remissness_n towards_o refractory_a spirit_n and_o a_o desire_v not_o to_o seem_v severe_a weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a person_n by_o take_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o and_o in_o all_o case_n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o apostasy_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v gain_v from_o indifferency_n s._n paul_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v kind_a to_o both_o she_o must_v first_o love_v she_o own_o child_n 12._o eight_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o please_a and_o content_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o satisfy_a the_o unnecessary_a humour_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o innocent_a custom_n that_o we_o may_v represent_v ourselves_o charitable_a and_o just_a apt_a to_o comply_v in_o what_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o end_n comply_v far_o than_o we_o be_v permit_v it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v christian_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o imitate_v the_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o in_o that_o policy_n for_o they_o facilitated_a the_o reconcilement_n of_o judaisme_n with_o christianity_n by_o common_a rite_n and_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o never_o violate_v the_o heathen_a temple_n but_o love_v the_o man_n and_o imitate_v their_o innocent_a rite_n and_o only_o offer_v to_o reform_v their_o error_n and_o hallow_v their_o abuse_a purpose_n and_o this_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o contradictory_n or_o unhandsome_a circumstance_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v they_o and_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o but_o the_o fury_n or_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n the_o compliance_n with_o evil_n or_o unbelieving_a person_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v great_a prudence_n and_o great_a charity_n because_o it_o choose_v and_o act_v a_o great_a good_a at_o no_o other_o charge_n or_o expense_n but_o the_o discompose_v of_o a_o intemperate_a zeal_n 13._o nine_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o intermit_v a_o good_a or_o a_o lawful_a action_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v scandalous_a for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a stratagem_n to_o give_v i_o law_n and_o destroy_v my_o liberty_n but_o either_o when_o the_o action_n be_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a know_a indisposition_n of_o some_o person_n probable_o introductive_a of_o a_o sin_n or_o when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n the_o other_o be_v but_o affright_v a_o man_n this_o only_a be_v prudent_a that_o my_o charity_n be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n which_o determine_v wise_a man_n to_o action_n or_o omission_n respective_o and_o therefore_o a_o light_a fame_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o wrest_v my_o liberty_n from_o i_o but_o a_o reasonable_a belief_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o take_n of_o which_o estimate_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o easy_a nor_o yet_o ungentle_a and_o stubborn_a but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian._n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o rule_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n for_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o then_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o it_o be_v become_v popular_a must_v be_v profess_v for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o nothing_o endure_v more_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n than_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o commencement_n but_o by_o good_a report_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o year_n of_o mourning_n be_v scandalous_a because_o it_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n give_v suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o some_o worse_a confederacy_n before_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v the_o suspicion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v and_o unless_o the_o suspicion_n be_v malicious_a or_o imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a we_o must_v conceal_v our_o action_n from_o the_o surprise_v and_o deprehension_n of_o suspicion_n it_o be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o old_a roman_n not_o to_o marry_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o marry_v twice_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o when_o it_o become_v of_o ill_a report_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n because_o this_o evil_a report_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n and_o be_v against_o a_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o lay-christian_a be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o bed_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n 14._o ten_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n for_o no_o law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o against_o that_o public_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v certain_o cause_v perpetual_a irregularity_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o superior_a must_v comply_v with_o the_o subject_n after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n must_v comply_v with_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n have_v make_v fair_a provision_n account_v no_o law_n obligatory_a till_o the_o people_n have_v accept_v they_o and_o give_v tacit_a approbation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v their_o time_n of_o probation_n and_o if_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n or_o occasion_n schism_n tumult_n public_a disunion_n of_o affection_n and_o jealousy_n against_o authority_n the_o law_n give_v place_n and_o either_o fix_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o first_o approve_v or_o disappear_v by_o desuetude_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n no_o less_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o many_o case_n occur_v in_o which_o the_o law_n can_v be_v rescue_v from_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n by_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o dispensation_n and_o slack_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o certain_a particular_n mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o intention_n the_o general_a case_n and_o the_o particular_a exception_n the_o present_a disposition_n and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o repugnant_a and_o of_o such_o contradictory_n interest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stumbling-block_n more_o troublesome_a or_o dangerous_a than_o a_o severe_a literal_a and_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o law_n in_o all_o case_n but_o when_o stubbornness_n or_o a_o contentious_a
honour_n of_o the_o present_a festival_n and_o as_o a_o donative_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n be_v here_o the_o more_o prevalent_a and_o they_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o seditious_a person_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o he_o then_o pilate_n cast_v about_o all_o way_n to_o acquit_v jesus_n of_o punishment_n and_o himself_o of_o guilt_n offer_v to_o scourge_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v hope_v that_o a_o lesser_a draught_n of_o blood_n may_v stop_v the_o fury_n and_o rabidness_n of_o their_o passion_n without_o their_o burst_n with_o a_o river_n of_o his_o best_a and_o vital_a liquor_n but_o these_o leech_n will_v not_o so_o let_v go_v they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o and_o to_o engage_v he_o final_o they_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v let_v this_o man_n go_v he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar._n 28._o but_o pilate_n call_v for_o water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o unwillingness_n and_o to_o reject_v and_o transmit_v the_o guilt_n upon_o they_o who_o take_v it_o on_o they_o as_o greedy_o as_o they_o suck_v the_o blood_n they_o cry_v out_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o pilate_n be_v go_v to_o give_v sentence_n his_o wife_n be_v trouble_v in_o her_o dream_n send_v with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a person_n but_o he_o be_v engage_v caesar_n and_o jesus_n god_n and_o the_o king_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v different_a interest_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v threaten_v into_o that_o opinion_n and_o pilate_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v but_o calumny_n and_o malice_n yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v upon_o his_o answer_n at_o rome_n in_o case_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o interest_n or_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o judge_n may_v cast_v the_o sentence_n and_o whoever_o be_v accuse_v strong_o be_v never_o think_v entire_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o not_o only_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o against_o the_o roman_a too_o he_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a person_n upon_o objection_n notorious_o malicious_a he_o adjudge_v he_o to_o a_o death_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o public_a thief_n and_o homicide_n crime_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v accuse_v but_o not_o convict_v and_o for_o which_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v if_o find_v guilty_a and_o this_o he_o do_v put_v into_o present_a execution_n against_o the_o tiberian_a law_n which_o about_o twelve_o year_n before_o decree_v in_o 75._o favour_n of_o condemn_a person_n that_o after_o sentence_n execution_n shall_v be_v defer_v ten_o 〈◊〉_d day_n 29._o and_o now_o be_v the_o holy_a lamb_n to_o bleed_v first_o therefore_o pilat_n soldier_n array_v he_o in_o a_o kingly_a robe_n put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n plait_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o mock_v he_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o his_o fantastic_a sceptre_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o tribute_n pay_v he_o with_o blow_n and_o spitting_n upon_o his_o holy_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v empty_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o poisonous_a contempt_n they_o divest_v he_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o pillar_n and_o bind_v he_o 〈◊〉_d fast_o and_o scourage_v he_o with_o whip_n a_o punishment_n that_o slave_n only_o do_v use_v to_o suffer_v free_a person_n be_v in_o certain_a case_n beat_v with_o rod_n and_o club_n that_o they_o may_v add_v a_o new_a accus_fw-la scorn_n to_o his_o affliction_n and_o make_v his_o sorrow_n like_o their_o own_o guilt_n vast_a and_o mountainous_a after_o which_o barrabas_n be_v set_v free_a pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_v 30._o the_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v frame_v a_o cross_n sad_a and_o heavy_a lay_v it_o upon_o jesus_n shoulder_n who_o like_o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v himself_o and_o they_o drive_v he_o out_o to_o crucifixion_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o load_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n bear_v the_o whole_a tree_n that_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n but_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o crucify_a malefactor_n that_o jesus_n only_o carry_v the_o cross_a part_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n either_o already_o fix_v or_o prepare_v for_o its_o station_n even_o that_o lesser_a part_n be_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a to_o his_o tender_a virginal_a and_o weaken_a body_n and_o when_o he_o faint_v they_o compel_v simon_n a_o cyrenian_a to_o help_v he_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mix_a multitude_n follow_v jesus_n to_o golgotha_n the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o the_o woman_n weep_v with_o bitter_a exclamation_n and_o their_o sadness_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o sad_a prediction_n jesus_n then_o make_v of_o their_o future_a misery_n say_v you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o on_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o linger_a calamity_n of_o famine_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o thousand_o death_n 31._o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o golgotha_n a_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n where_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o matth._n ancient_n joan._n adam_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n make_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o those_o good_a woman_n which_o do_v use_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o there_o be_v provide_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n which_o among_o the_o levantine_n be_v a_o 14._o excellent_a and_o pleasant_a mixture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o piety_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o nation_n use_v to_o administer_v to_o condemn_a person_n but_o jesus_n who_o by_o voluntary_a susception_n do_v choose_v to_o suffer_v our_o pain_n refuse_v that_o refreshment_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o woman_n present_v to_o he_o the_o soldier_n have_v strip_v he_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o 〈◊〉_d four_o nail_n and_o divide_v his_o mantle_n into_o four_o part_n give_v to_o each_o soldier_n a_o part_n but_o for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o will_v be_v spoil_v if_o part_v it_o be_v weave_v without_o seam_n they_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o 32._o now_o pilate_n have_v cause_v a_o title_n contain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v superscribe_v on_o a_o table_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n being_n first_o the_o greek_z next_o and_o the_o latin_a near_o to_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o all_o write_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a for_o so_o the_o title_n be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santa_n croce_n in_o rome_n the_o latin_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v hebrew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o find_v sufficient_o discover_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o legible_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o converse_v with_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o understand_v a_o little_a latin_a the_o title_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v it_o alter_v and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o pilate_n out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o honour_n to_o jesus_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a person_n or_o be_v overrule_v by_o divine_a providence_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o and_o there_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n two_o thief_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n he_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o transgressor_n then_o jesus_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o while_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v pray_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n mock_v he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o good_a work_n
the_o grief_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o repentance_n or_o part_n of_o persecution_n or_o exercise_n of_o patience_n end_n in_o joy_n and_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o jesus_n like_o a_o rainbow_n half_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o light_n and_o half_a of_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o cloud_n half_a triumph_n and_o half_a sorrow_n enter_v into_o that_o town_n where_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o but_o affront_n yet_o his_o tenderness_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o very_a journey_n which_o be_v christ_n last_n solemn_a visit_n for_o their_o recovery_n he_o double_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o their_o conversion_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sang_fw-fr hosannah_n to_o he_o he_o cure_v many_o disease_a person_n he_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o and_o sigh_v out_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o stay_v all_o day_n there_o look_v about_o he_o towards_o evening_n and_o no_o man_n will_v invite_v he_o home_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o hospitable_a entertainment_n i_o think_v no_o christian_n that_o read_v this_o but_o will_v be_v full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o whole_a city_n who_o for_o malice_n or_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o receive_v their_o saviour_n into_o their_o house_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v worse_o for_o now_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o lord_n with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n we_o suffer_v he_o to_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o we_o for_o month_n and_o year_n together_o and_o possible_o never_o entertain_v he_o till_o our_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o rush_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v go_v to_o unusual_a and_o strange_a habitation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o populous_a and_o mutinous_a city_n this_o great_a king_n have_v some_o good_a subject_n person_n that_o throw_v away_o their_o own_o garment_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v devest_v of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v reinvest_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wear_v that_o till_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o stole_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v symbolical_a to_o they_o and_o expressive_a of_o all_o our_o duty_n 7._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v affection_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a towards_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o who_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a despite_n to_o he_o and_o within_o five_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o do_v a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o instance_n do_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tear_n reckon_v our_o sin_n as_o sad_a consideration_n and_o incentives_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o it_o will_v well_o become_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a evil_n we_o do_v when_o our_o action_n be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v weep_v he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o felicity_n yet_o he_o moisten_v his_o 〈◊〉_d laurel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n with_o tear_n of_o love_n and_o bitter_a allay_n his_o day_n of_o triumph_n be_v a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o if_o we_o will_v weep_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o instance_n of_o sorrow_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o triumph_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o from_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v to_o pethany_n where_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o reception_n than_o at_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o he_o sup_v for_o his_o goodly_a day_n of_o triumph_n have_v be_v with_o he_o a_o fasting-day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v spend_v one_o box_n of_o nard_n pistick_a upon_o our_o lord_n foot_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o eucharist_n for_o her_o conversion_n now_o bestow_v another_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o life_n and_o consign_v her_o lord_n unto_o his_o burial_n and_o here_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o evil_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o family_n pretend_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a religion_n to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n either_o of_o envy_n or_o avarice_n in_o he_o that_o pass_v that_o sentence_n for_o he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n well_o do_v and_o seek_v to_o undervalue_v it_o by_o tell_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_a reprove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n may_v do_v very_o well_o and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o though_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a be_v to_o say_v only_o that_o action_n be_v not_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o a_o religious_a person_n and_o without_o any_o other_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a be_v spiritual_a envy_n for_o a_o pious_a person_n will_v have_v nourish_v up_o that_o infant_n action_n by_o love_n and_o praise_n till_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n but_o the_o event_n of_o that_o man_n give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o action_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o religious_a thankful_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o she_o find_v her_o lord_n who_o be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o become_v her_o patron_n and_o her_o advocate_n and_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a accuser_n of_o god_n saint_n object_n against_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a person_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v accept_v unto_o reward_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n heighten_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o exterior_a expression_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o gum_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o action_n do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o intense_a love_n be_v acquit_v from_o all_o its_o adherent_a imperfection_n christ_n receive_v they_o into_o himself_o and_o be_v like_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n hallow_v the_o very_a smoke_n and_o raise_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n be_v also_o the_o entertainer_n and_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o advocate_n of_o our_o person_n 9_o judas_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o woman_n make_v tacit_a reflection_n upon_o his_o lord_n for_o suffer_v it_o and_o indeed_o every_o obloquy_n against_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o now_o a_o persecution_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o lord_n within_o his_o own_o family_n another_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o from_o without_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o jesus_n and_o call_v a_o consistory_n to_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a representment_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o understand_v how_o often_o have_v jesus_n pour_v forth_o tear_n for_o they_o how_o many_o sleepless_a night_n have_v he_o awake_v to_o do_v they_o advantage_n how_o many_o day_n have_v he_o spend_v in_o homily_n and_o admirable_a visitation_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o cure_v their_o sick_a in_o correct_v their_o delinquency_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n to_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o warmth_n and_o life_n and_o ghostly_a nourishment_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n together_o with_o their_o faction_n use_v all_o art_n and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o get_v christ_n not_o that_o they_o may_v possess_v he_o but_o to_o destroy_v he_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o extinguish_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o destroy_v that_o spring_n of_o life_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o for_o a_o blissful_a immortality_n 10._o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o promptness_n to_o furnish_v every_o evil-intended_n person_n with_o apt_a instrument_n to_o act_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o his_o intention_n the_o devil_n know_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o aptness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o judas_n and_o by_o bring_v these_o together_o he_o
he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o tender_a body_n with_o a_o even_a and_o excellent_a and_o dispassionate_a spirit_n offer_v up_o these_o beginning_n of_o suffering_n to_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n even_o for_o they_o that_o injure_v he_o and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o judas_n now_o see_v that_o this_o matter_n go_v far_a than_o he_o intend_v it_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n for_o although_o evil_a person_n be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o iniquity_n invite_v on_o by_o new_a argument_n and_o support_v by_o confidence_n and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n yet_o when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n or_o a_o intolerable_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n suffer_v the_o conscience_n to_o thaw_v and_o grow_v tender_a but_o it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o bile_n it_o be_v soreness_n rather_o and_o a_o new_a disease_n and_o either_o it_o come_v when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a or_o lead_v to_o some_o act_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o pardon_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o judas_n either_o impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n or_o of_o the_o sting_n be_v thrust_v on_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n with_o a_o violence_n as_o hasty_a and_o as_o great_a as_o be_v his_o need_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o often_o use_v like_o the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n of_o hell-gate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o it_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o retreat_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n provide_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o esau_n weep_v bitter_o and_o repent_v he_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n aloud_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o hell_n man_n shall_v repent_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o i_o consider_v the_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o infelicity_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v at_o midnight_n he_o receive_v his_o money_n in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n betimes_o in_o that_o morning_n he_o repent_v his_o bargain_n he_o throw_v the_o money_n back_o again_o but_o his_o sin_n stick_v close_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n such_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v cheap_a in_o its_o offer_n momentany_a in_o its_o possession_n unsatisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n uncertain_a in_o the_o stay_n sudden_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d horrid_a in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o a_o ruin_n a_o certain_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n be_v in_o the_o event_n when_o judas_n come_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n and_o tell_v his_o miserable_a story_n to_o they_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v away_o unpitied_a he_o have_v serve_v their_o end_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v such_o servant_n use_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o sorrow_n and_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n but_o take_v the_o money_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o treasury_n to_o buy_v that_o blood_n any_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a that_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a person_n and_o then_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o nothing_o of_o interest_n do_v intervene_v for_o evil_a man_n make_v religion_n the_o servant_n of_o interest_n and_o sometime_o weak_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o suspect_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o design_n because_o many_o great_a politic_n make_v it_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v that_o judas_n die_v with_o a_o ignoble_a death_n mark_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o 17._o a_o horrid_a judgement_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o do_v a_o act_n as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v yet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o hearty_a timely_a and_o a_o operative_a repentance_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o council_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n hope_v he_o will_v verify_v their_o sentence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n and_o their_o reputation_n quiet_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o many_o age_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stole_n about_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o signify_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o worthy_a and_o when_o pilate_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n they_o give_v he_o a_o general_a and_o a_o indefinite_a answer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v pilate_n judge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o pilate_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v malicious_a and_o violent_a and_o therefore_o still_o call_v for_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a unworthiness_n they_o prosecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o chief_o there_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o crime_n upon_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v he_o not_o and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o likely_a to_o move_v pilate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v passionate_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o his_o sentence_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n this_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o external_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o interior_a sanctity_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o separate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n and_o remark_n they_o with_o character_n of_o religion_n and_o abstraction_n it_o will_v defile_v they_o to_o go_v to_o a_o roman_a forum_n 〈◊〉_d a_o capital_a action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o esteem_v against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o violent_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n which_o turn_v humanity_n into_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n into_o craft_n diligence_n into_o subornation_n and_o religion_n into_o superstition_n 8._o two_o other_o article_n they_o allege_v against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o concern_v not_o pilate_n and_o the_o second_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o this_o only_a of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o throne_n be_v heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o courtier_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n be_v his_o subject_n his_o regiment_n be_v spiritual_a his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o church-tribunal_n and_o at_o doomsday_n the_o cloud_n the_o tribute_n which_o he_o demand_n be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n no_o other_o gabel_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o express_v of_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedient_a will_n and_o a_o consent_a understanding_n and_o in_o all_o this_o pilate_n think_v the_o interest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o invade_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v it_o much_o and_o support_v it_o by_o the_o strong_a pillar_n and_o here_o pilate_n see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_a their_o accusation_n be_v and_o we_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o dear_a lord_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o in_o accuse_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n either_o with_o malicious_a purpose_n or_o with_o
he_o honour_n the_o emperor_n cuspin_n conrade_n the_o second_o when_o he_o triumph_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n have_v a_o joy_n big_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o fancy_n swell_v it_o till_o they_o burst_v and_o die_v death_n can_v enter_v in_o at_o any_o door_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a die_v with_o excessive_a laughter_n so_o do_v the_o poet_n philemon_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o only_o by_o see_v a_o ass_n eat_v sig_z and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 6._o who_o have_v be_v find_v sudden_o dead_a in_o their_o bed_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o engage_v many_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o regular_a devotion_n for_o their_o compline_n so_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n shall_v with_o zeal_n and_o assiduity_n be_v entertain_v and_o finish_v that_o as_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n we_o never_o be_v surprise_v with_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o happen_v a_o great_a general_n in_o italy_n at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alsonsus_fw-la of_o ferrara_n and_o lodovico_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sad_a accident_n upon_o henry_n ii_o of_o france_n now_o mention_v turn_v religious_a and_o they_o do_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o those_o death_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o single_a action_n because_o even_o in_o those_o short_a period_n we_o may_v expire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o grave_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o life_n be_v contradictory_n to_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o affront_a of_o a_o cannon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o beleaguer_v town_n a_o month_n together_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o safety_n and_o a_o render_v all_o reason_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v make_v death_n familiar_a to_o he_o by_o expectation_n and_o daily_a apprehension_n do_v at_o all_o instant_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o the_o wise_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a excellent_a etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o then_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n show_v repentance_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o to_o pay_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n and_o defer_v not_o until_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o osten_v happen_v that_o in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o our_o last_o visitation_n which_o many_o man_n design_n for_o their_o preparation_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v express_v by_o a_o exterior_a accident_n that_o those_o person_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n s._n gregory_n report_v of_o chrysaurius_n a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o province_n evang._n of_o 〈◊〉_d rich_a vicious_a and_o witty_a lascivious_a covetous_a and_o proud_a that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o fancy_v he_o see_v evil_a spirit_n come_v to_o arrest_v he_o and_o drag_v he_o to_o hell_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a agony_n and_o trouble_n shriek_v out_o call_v for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a person_n flatter_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o perceive_v his_o danger_n increase_v and_o grow_v desperate_a he_o call_v loud_o with_o repeat_v clamour_n give_v i_o respite_v but_o till_o the_o morrow_n and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d his_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o drunken_a monk_n who_o venerable_a bede_n mention_n upon_o his_o anglor_n death_n bed_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v hell_n open_v and_o a_o place_n assign_v he_o near_o to_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o crucify_v our_o dear_a lord_n the_o religious_a person_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o bed_n call_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o reason_n enough_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v my_o life_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o sad_a 3._o which_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v of_o gunizo_n a_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tempter_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n but_o when_o any_o man_n preach_v repentance_n to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a incuriousness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n he_o seem_v like_o a_o dead_a and_o unconcerned_a person_n in_o all_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v awake_a and_o apt_a to_o answer_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n that_o no_o stream_n shall_v issue_v forth_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v either_o god_n deny_v to_o give_v they_o pardon_v when_o they_o call_v or_o deny_v to_o they_o a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o either_o can_v pray_v or_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v now_o since_o these_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o man_n learned_a pious_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o because_o they_o serve_v no_o design_n but_o the_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n from_o revelation_n or_o the_o frequent_a event_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v upon_o their_o stock_n consider_v that_o god_n judgement_n and_o visible_a mark_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o life_n although_o they_o happen_v but_o seldom_o in_o the_o instance_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a purpose_n and_o signfication_n upon_o all_o murderer_n god_n have_v not_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n nor_o break_v all_o sacrilegious_a person_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o ebb_a estate_n nor_o speak_v to_o every_o oppressor_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n nor_o cut_v off_o all_o rebel_n in_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o insurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o some_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o judgement_n as_o divine_a accent_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n threaten_v all_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o like_a event_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o same_o prologue_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o these_o few_o accident_n happen_v to_o single_a person_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o purpose_n concern_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o estate_n which_o god_n then_o remark_v with_o so_o visible_a character_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o since_o from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n urge_v 42._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o account_n still_o from_o all_o these_o 10._o premise_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o that_o we_o watch_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n that_o we_o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n concern_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o a_o essentially-necessary_a preparation_n none_o but_o this_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v doctrine_n commence_v and_o rule_v prescribe_v and_o office_n set_v down_o and_o suppletory_n invent_v by_o curate_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o prepare_v a_o vicious_a person_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o heaven_n concern_v which_o i_o desire_v that_o every_o person_n will_v but_o inquire_v where_o any_o one_o promise_n be_v 1._o record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v such_o address_n and_o what_o article_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o concern_v a_o preparation_n begin_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v it_o but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o let_v he_o first_o build_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o only_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n and_o then_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n proceed_v to_o some_o other_o consideration_n 7._o when_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o have_v live_v in_o habitual_a vice_n come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v but_o two_o general_a way_n of_o intercourse_n with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o
new_a sin_n the_o other_o to_o make_v some_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a the_o one_o to_o fortify_v he_o against_o special_a weakness_n and_o proper_a temptation_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o the_o other_o to_o trim_v his_o lamp_n that_o by_o excellent_a action_n he_o may_v adorn_v his_o spirit_n make_v up_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o life_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o estate_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o creator_n as_o pure_a as_o it_o can_v every_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v a_o advantage_n so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o the_o least_o portion_n of_o it_o can_v be_v recompense_v with_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o temptation_n proper_a to_o this_o estate_n be_v either_o weakness_n in_o faith_n despair_n or_o presumption_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a infelicity_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o argument_n of_o a_o ill_a condition_n of_o immortification_n of_o vicious_a habit_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o combat_n well_o prepare_v such_o as_o be_v covetousness_n unwillingness_n to_o make_v restitution_n remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o his_o former_a vice_n a_o unresigned_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o find_v many_o die_a person_n mention_v who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o some_o doubt_n concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n s._n gregory_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n instance_n in_o the_o temptation_n which_o fusebius_n suffer_v hieron_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o although_o sometime_o the_o devil_n choose_v a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o state_n know_v that_o every_o such_o doubt_n be_v well_o enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o suffer_v long_a dispute_n and_o of_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o a_o die_a and_o weak_a man_n fear_v lest_o every_o thing_n shall_v cozen_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v common_o instance_a in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o reunion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o person_n incredible_a that_o from_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n a_o state_n of_o misery_n a_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n a_o load_n of_o passion_n a_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n great_a joy_n and_o a_o intellectual_a life_n a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n a_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o change_n be_v great_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o conclusion_n totter_v like_o the_o ark_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v seem_v a_o pillar_n as_o unsafe_a and_o unable_a to_o rely_v on_o as_o a_o bank_n of_o turf_n in_o a_o earthquake_n against_o this_o a_o general_a remedy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o spiritual_a person_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n shall_v apprehend_v all_o change_n of_o persuasion_n which_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n contradictory_n to_o those_o assent_n which_o in_o his_o clear_a use_n of_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v temptation_n and_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o think_v when_o he_o remember_v how_o many_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o religion_n what_o support_n what_o assistence_n what_o strength_n he_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o former_a life_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o faith_n &_o interest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o since_o the_o disbelieving_a the_o promise_v evangelical_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d time_n can_v have_v no_o end_n of_o advantage_n and_o that_o all_o wise_a man_n tell_v he_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o they_o and_o do_v he_o infinite_a disadvantage_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o interest_n and_o prudence_n he_o must_v reject_v such_o fear_n which_o can_v help_v he_o but_o may_v ruin_v he_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o hold_n upon_o they_o be_v all_o render_v unprofitable_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o for_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o he_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o proper_a argument_n and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n but_o have_v within_o he_o and_o carry_v about_o he_o demonstration_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o those_o great_a change_n which_o these_o tempt_a person_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n be_v a_o proper_a antidote_n but_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o something_o be_v a_o mutation_n not_o less_o than_o insinite_a and_o from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n to_o pass_v into_o so_o perfect_a and_o curious_a body_n and_o to_o become_v discursive_a sensible_a passionate_a and_o reasonable_a and_o next_o to_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o from_o this_o state_n to_o pass_v into_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o we_o expect_v as_o the_o melioration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o present_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mutation_n of_o degree_n that_o of_o substance_n this_o be_v more_o sensible_a because_o we_o have_v perception_n in_o both_o state_n that_o be_v of_o great_a distance_n because_o in_o the_o first_o term_n we_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o what_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o then_o we_o be_v much_o less_o desire_n to_o be_v what_o we_o now_o perceive_v and_o yet_o god_n do_v that_o for_o we_o unasked_a without_o any_o obligation_n on_o his_o part_n or_o merit_n on_o we_o much_o rather_o than_o may_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o alteration_n of_o accident_n and_o degree_n because_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n he_o have_v dispose_v we_o to_o it_o by_o quality_n action_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o infancy_n be_v to_o manhood_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o excellent_a discourse_n as_o blossom_n be_v to_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n for_o we_o preserve_v we_o in_o danger_n do_v strange_a act_n of_o providence_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n make_v a_o virgin_n to_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o which_o we_o doubt_v have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o more_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v lest_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v and_o then_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v lose_v add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o roman_a story_n or_o that_o virgil_n aeneid_n be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o parent_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o such_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n can_v serve_v any_o end_n upon_o we_o by_o produce_v such_o doubt_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v great_a testimony_n for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o concernment_n to_o we_o we_o may_v well_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n this_o proceed_n of_o his_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o other_o temptation_n which_o in_o our_o life-time_n like_o fiery_a dart_n he_o throw_v into_o our_o face_n to_o despoil_v we_o of_o our_o glory_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o we_o 10._o second_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o despair_n he_o who_o be_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n must_v fortify_v his_o spirit_n with_o consideration_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n manifest_a in_o all_o the_o express_v of_o nature_n and_o grace_n of_o providence_n and_o revelation_n that_o god_n never_o extinguish_v the_o smoke_a slax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n that_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o hearty_a
of_o the_o west_n now_o use_v be_v indicative_a and_o declaratory_a of_o a_o present_a pardon_n be_v for_o the_o very_a form_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o death_n bed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o form_n than_o a_o prayer_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o affirmation_n may_v be_v question_v and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n i_o absolve_v thou_o but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v a_o mere_a prayer_n and_o common_a form_n of_o address_n than_o such_o word_n which_o may_v countenance_v unsecure_a confidence_n evil_a purpose_n and_o worse_a life_n 14._o three_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v live_v well_o to_o presumption_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o without_o trouble_n the_o care_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v take_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o disease_n and_o to_o state_n the_o question_n right_o for_o at_o some_o instant_n and_o period_n god_n visit_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o send_v the_o immission_n of_o a_o bright_a ray_n into_o he_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v so_o use_v to_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o habitual_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n report_v that_o hilarion_n in_o a_o deathbed_n agony_n feel_v some_o tremble_n of_o heart_n till_o reflect_v upon_o his_o course_n of_o life_n he_o find_v comfort_n spring_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o proper_a emanation_n and_o depart_v cheerful_o and_o hezekiah_n represent_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v caly_v presumption_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o great_a experience_n old_a disciple_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n but_o because_o such_o person_n be_v but_o seldom_o and_o rare_a if_o the_o same_o confidence_n be_v observe_v in_o person_n of_o common_a imperfection_n and_o a_o ordinary_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o allay_v with_o consideration_n of_o the_o confess_v divine_a severity_n and_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o strict_a requisite_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n with_o the_o deceit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n with_o consideration_n and_o general_a remembrance_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n have_v very_o great_a needs_o of_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o help_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o contrition_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a deletery_n to_o cure_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o intemperate_a spirit_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n commence_v upon_o opinion_n rely_v either_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o single_a predestination_n or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o upon_o imaginary_a security_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o condition_n easy_a than_o a_o day_n be_v labour_n and_o that_o a_o evil_a life_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o little_a or_o single_a act_n of_o piety_n or_o repentance_n if_o either_o of_o they_o both_o have_v actual_o produce_v ill_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a or_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v the_o person_n be_v miserable_a in_o their_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v absolute_o remedy_v by_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o presumption_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o whole_a state_n be_v corrupt_v and_o man_n will_v not_o by_o any_o discourse_n or_o spiritual_a art_n use_v on_o their_o deathbed_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o then_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v the_o state_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n then_o but_o by_o single_a action_n from_o good_a to_o better_v a_o die_a man_n may_v proceed_v but_o not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a charity_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n to_o take_v off_o the_o presumption_n by_o destroy_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v as_o forward_o as_o it_o can_v and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v leave_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o degree_n of_o confidence_n beyond_o his_o virtue_n upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o time_n to_o rescind_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o direct_a opposition_n but_o let_v he_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o by_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o penitent_a for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a instrument_n to_o secure_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o attemper_v his_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n incident_a to_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o particular_o suggest_v by_o the_o tempter_n because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a effect_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v design_n to_o interpose_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n something_o against_o this_o great_a day_n of_o expense_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fortify_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o these_o last_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n 16._o eschew_v evil_a be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o our_o work_n we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o now_o in_o the_o few_o remanent_fw-la day_n or_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v certain_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o this_o state_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o condition_n as_o certain_a as_o we_o can_v and_o our_o portion_n of_o glory_n great_a and_o our_o pardon_n sure_a and_o our_o love_n to_o increase_v and_o that_o our_o former_a omission_n and_o breach_n be_v repair_v with_o a_o condition_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a hope_n which_o we_o then_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v and_o first_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o in_o every_o change_n and_o great_a accident_n of_o it_o make_v act_n of_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o entire_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n remember_v that_o sickness_n may_v to_o man_n proper_o dispose_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o health_n and_o oftentimes_o better_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o make_v we_o confess_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o dependency_n and_o to_o understand_v our_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o support_n of_o heaven_n to_o withdraw_v our_o appetite_n from_o thing_n below_o to_o correct_v the_o vanity_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o impertinent_a spirit_n to_o abate_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v our_o carnal_a lust_n into_o fetter_n and_o disability_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o our_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n that_o this_o be_v our_o way_n and_o our_o stage_n of_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n for_o so_o sickness_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n a_o fire_n to_o purge_v we_o a_o instructor_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o and_o a_o state_n infer_v great_a necessity_n of_o union_n and_o adhesion_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o accept_v sickness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v physic_n from_o a_o physician_n so_o it_o be_v argument_n of_o excellent_a grace_n to_o give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_o in_o our_o disease_n and_o to_o accept_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n 17._o some_o person_n create_v to_o themselves_o excuse_v of_o discontent_n and_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o sickness_n it_o make_v they_o troublesome_a to_o
their_o friend_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o friend_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o trouble_n as_o themselves_o to_o accept_v the_o sickness_n that_o to_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v at_o that_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o charity_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o however_o if_o our_o friend_n account_v we_o a_o burden_n let_v we_o also_o accept_v that_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o we_o entertain_v its_o occasion_n the_o sickness_n itself_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enkindle_v a_o flame_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v they_o compensation_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v we_o put_v they_o to_o and_o then_o the_o care_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o other_o excuse_v their_o discontent_n with_o a_o more_o religious_a colour_n and_o call_v the_o disease_n their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o impede_v their_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n they_o can_v preach_v or_o study_v or_o do_v exterior_a assistence_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n or_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v let_v god_n proportion_n out_o our_o work_n and_o set_v our_o task_n let_v he_o choose_v what_o virtue_n we_o shall_v special_o exercise_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v we_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n equanimity_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o to_o do_v action_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a religion_n and_o laborious_a or_o expensive_a charity_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deliciousness_n in_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o spirit_n than_o the_o toleration_n of_o sickness_n can_v be_v which_o have_v great_a reward_n but_o no_o present_a pleasure_n but_o also_o because_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o employment_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n choose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o secular_a interest_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o action_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n when_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chooser_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o thy_o work_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n s._n paul_n be_v far_o a_o more_o considerable_a person_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o two_o year_n and_o in_o that_o interval_n god_n secure_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o god_n lay_v a_o sickness_n upon_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o disease_n give_v he_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n or_o duty_n will_v well_o enough_o proceed_v without_o thy_o health_n and_o thy_o own_o eternal_a interest_n when_o god_n so_o please_v shall_v better_o be_v serve_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o occasion_n than_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o health_n and_o a_o ambulatory_a active_a charity_n 18._o when_o thou_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n use_v fair_a and_o appoint_a mean_n for_o thy_o recovery_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o any_o instrument_n of_o health_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n so_o look_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o event_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o principle_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o tend_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o become_v troublesome_a to_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o impatience_n or_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n but_o this_o advice_n only_o mean_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o disobey_v they_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a principle_n and_o yet_o if_o reason_n be_v thy_o guide_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o aid_n or_o sollow_v any_o other_o counsel_n use_v it_o temperate_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o duty_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v oil_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n if_o thy_o minister_n reach_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o do_v saint_n bernard_n nor_o that_o thou_o shall_v accept_v a_o cake_n temper_v with_o linseed-oil_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n of_o olive_n as_o do_v f._n stephen_n mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o tolerate_v the_o defect_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o accept_v the_o evil_a accident_n of_o thy_o disease_n or_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o thy_o physician_n be_v care_n as_o descend_v on_o thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n asa_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o miserable_a person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n court_v they_o with_o great_a pension_n and_o reward_n attend_v to_o their_o rule_n as_o oracle_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n wait_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v in_o these_o great_a accident_n especial_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o event_n which_o he_o very_o often_o dispose_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n we_o may_v have_v of_o probable_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o physic_n we_o recover_v and_o with_o physic_n and_o excellent_a application_n we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o remedy_n unprosperous_a in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v not_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o procure_v impatience_n of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o burden_n and_o make_v it_o supportable_a and_o profitable_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n know_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o sickness_n humble_o towards_o god_n charitable_o towards_o our_o minister_n and_o cheerful_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v than_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o labour_n and_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v eternal_a well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o charity_n and_o providence_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o his_o word_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v infinite_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o more_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o usage_n and_o accommodation_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d at_o god_n hand_n sadness_n and_o dryness_n of_o affection_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n patient_o and_o with_o indifferency_n it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o express_v ourselves_o less_o satisfy_v in_o the_o accident_n about_o our_o body_n 19_o but_o if_o the_o sickness_n proceed_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o god_n call_v for_o a_o final_a and_o entire_a resignation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o jobi_fw-la humble_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n of_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v easy_a because_o he_o look_v upon_o death_n not_o only_o as_o the_o certain_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a lib._n transition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o period_n of_o humane_a inselicity_n the_o last_o change_n of_o condition_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a strange_a and_o excellent_a life_n a_o security_n against_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o tempter_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o imperious_a lust_n from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o disturbance_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n and_o from_o the_o fondness_n and_o childishness_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v well_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o naz._n death_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o fair_a proper_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o death_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v the_o persecution_n and_o great_a misery_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v not_o out_o of_o impatience_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o with_o resignation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reprove_v it_o elias_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o life_n that_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o their_o vexatious_a intendment_n against_o the_o
though_o less_o perfect_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o they_o less_o ought_v to_o neglect_v it_o 25._o but_o as_o every_o man_n must_v put_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o must_v put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n make_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o and_o though_o charity_n be_v then_o very_o late_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o early_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o ancient_a habit_n it_o be_v still_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o succeed_v in_o time_n and_o superadd_n to_o the_o former_a stock_n and_o among_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v excellent_a charity_n to_o leave_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n clear_a plain_a and_o determinate_a that_o contention_n and_o lawsuit_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o explicate_v declaration_n of_o the_o legacy_n at_o last_o and_o in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o our_o follow_a day_n let_v the_o former_a good_a act_n be_v renew_v let_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o life_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v act_n of_o love_n and_o contrition_n of_o hope_n of_o joy_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n which_o god_n still_o permit_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ask_v remission_n for_o those_o sin_n we_o remember_v not_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sickness_n permit_v it_o let_v our_o last_o breath_n expire_v with_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o 1._o it_o may_v begin_v the_o charity_n of_o eternity_n and_o like_o a_o taper_n burn_v to_o its_o low_a base_a it_o may_v go_v out_o with_o a_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n leave_v a_o sweet_a smell_n behind_o we_o to_o perfume_v our_o coffin_n and_o that_o these_o light_n new_o make_v bright_a or_o trim_v up_o in_o our_o sickness_n may_v shine_v about_o our_o hearse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v argument_n of_o a_o pious_a sadness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o the_o charitable_a coat_n which_o dorcas_n make_v be_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o exemplar_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a death_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v productive_a of_o evil_a accident_n as_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n a_o weaken_a understanding_n wild_a discourse_n or_o any_o deprivation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o concern_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o happy_a intervall_n of_o a_o quiet_a untroubled_a spirit_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o worse_a distemper_n which_o may_v less_o become_v his_o duty_n or_o give_v scandal_n or_o cause_n trouble_n to_o the_o person_n in_o attendance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o such_o evil_a word_n which_o his_o disease_n may_v speak_v not_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o prudent_a person_n and_o after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o confidence_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o holy_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n descend_v into_o that_o state_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o caesar_n and_o where_o all_o king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n who_o by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o passion_n have_v take_v out_o its_o sting_n and_o make_v it_o to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n let_v thy_o grace_n accompany_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o habitual_a performance_n of_o my_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v with_o thou_o at_o whatsoever_o hour_n thou_o shall_v come_v lord_n let_v not_o my_o death_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n unprovided_a nor_o untimely_a nor_o hasty_a but_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mercy_n let_v my_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v preserve_v entire_a till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v first_o discharge_v all_o my_o obligation_n of_o justice_n leave_v none_o miserable_a and_o unprovided_a in_o my_o departure_n but_o be_v thou_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o relative_n and_o let_v thy_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o abide_v there_o till_o they_o shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v i_o ever_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v my_o death_n bed_n with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n with_o the_o assistence_n and_o guard_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o patience_n and_o dereliction_n of_o my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o humble_a hope_n with_o just_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o charity_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n may_v be_v deposit_v with_o safety_n and_o joy_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o day_n and_o then_o to_o partake_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n joh_n 19_o 16._o 17._o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scult_a which_o be_v call_v in_o y_o e_fw-la hebrew_n golgotha_n they_o erect_v the_o crucifix_n joh_n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o y_z e_z wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v y_fw-mi e_fw-la son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o soldier_n pull_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n the_o scarlet_a mantle_n which_o in_o jest_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n but_o as_o origen_n observe_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n what_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n they_o pursue_v but_o nothing_o of_o remission_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a son_n of_o man_n but_o so_o it_o become_v the_o king_n of_o suffering_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a thorn_n till_o they_o be_v change_v into_o diadem_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o abel_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o gay_a spectacle_n to_o satisfy_v impious_a eye_n who_o will_v not_o stay_v behind_o but_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o hangman_n to_o see_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o when_o piety_n look_v on_o she_o behold_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n sin_n joan._n laugh_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v a_o tree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shame_n but_o plety_n weep_v tear_n of_o pity_n and_o know_v they_o will_v melt_v into_o joy_n when_o she_o shall_v behold_v that_o cross_n which_o load_v the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o lord_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o sceptre_n and_o be_v engrave_v and_o sign_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o jewish_a malice_n use_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n which_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accustom_v towards_o malefactor_n and_o person_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o old_a figure_n we_o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n describe_v with_o a_o table_n appendent_a to_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n set_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o point_a iron_n for_o so_o sometime_o they_o afflict_a 〈◊〉_d person_n condemn_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
gall_v with_o the_o iron_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o nail_v even_o before_o his_o crucifixion_n but_o this_o and_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o their_o malice_n so_o crush_v his_o wounded_n tender_a and_o virginal_a body_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o a_o cyrenian_a fear_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o less_o shame_n and_o smart_n than_o they_o intend_v he_o but_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v man_n unto_o his_o aid_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o need_n and_o the_o dolorousness_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o to_o consign_v the_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n suffering_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o god_n require_v we_o endure_v affront_n be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o be_v benefactor_n to_o our_o enemy_n abstain_v from_o sensual_a and_o intemperate_a delight_n forbid_v to_o ourselves_o lawful_a festivity_n and_o recreation_n of_o our_o weariness_n when_o we_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strength_n mortify_v our_o desire_n break_v our_o own_o will_n not_o seek_v ourselves_o be_v entire_o resign_v to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_n passion_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o bear_v a_o cross_n few_o man_n escape_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v but_o they_o only_o bear_v it_o well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o bear_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o desire_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o cross_n there_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o precept_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o pull_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o be_v afflict_v or_o to_o personate_v the_o punitive_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o severe_a abstinency_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o some_o saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v special_a assistance_n as_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v special_a reason_n and_o as_o they_o apprehend_v some_o great_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o cross_n so_o say_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o when_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n 24._o than_o it_o be_v our_o own_o because_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o when_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v exterior_a mortification_n and_o act_n of_o self-denial_n then_o also_o it_o be_v our_o own_o cross_n because_o our_o need_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v we_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n whatever_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o ghostly_a need_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n it_o call_v for_o our_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v s._n peter_n 21._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o he_o murmur_v not_o but_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o aid_n not_o which_o he_o choose_v himself_o but_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o jesus_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o 13._o person_n without_o the_o pale_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v he_o with_o pious_a tear_n till_o they_o come_v to_o calvary_n a_o place_n difficult_a in_o the_o ascent_n eminent_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o publication_n of_o shame_n a_o hill_n of_o death_n and_o dead_a bone_n pollute_a and_o impure_a and_o there_o behold_v he_o strip_v naked_a who_o clothes_v the_o field_n with_o flower_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o robe_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n with_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o dress_v that_o now_o every_o circumstance_n be_v a_o triumph_n by_o his_o disgrace_n he_o trample_v upon_o domini_fw-la our_o pride_n by_o his_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n he_o triumph_v over_o our_o covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o by_o his_o pain_n chastise_v the_o delicacy_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o fetter_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v clothe_v he_o quit_v paradise_n and_o jesus_n be_v make_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o in_o again_o and_o we_o also_o must_v be_v despoil_v of_o all_o our_o exterior_a adherency_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o region_n of_o duty_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o a_o society_n of_o bless_a spirit_n and_o a_o clarify_a immortal_a and_o beatify_v estate_n 4._o there_o they_o nail_v jesus_n with_o four_o nail_n fix_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o with_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o station_n nonn_n give_v infinite_a torture_n by_o so_o violent_a a_o concussion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o albig_n our_o lord_n which_o rest_v upon_o nothing_o but_o four_o great_a wound_n where_o he_o be_v design_v to_o suffer_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a torment_n for_o crucifixion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pain_n sharp_a and_o passionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o quick_a effect_n towards_o take_v away_o the_o life_n s._n andrew_n be_v two_o whole_a day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o martyr_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v rather_o starve_v and_o devour_v with_o bird_n than_o kill_v with_o the_o proper_a torment_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o jesus_n take_v all_o his_o passion_n with_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n god_n heighten_v it_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n supernatural_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n voluntary_o when_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v total_o appease_v towards_o mankind_n 5._o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v something_o from_o every_o condition_n of_o which_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v possess_v take_v immunity_n from_o sin_n from_o adam_n state_n of_o innocence_n punishment_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n fall_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o state_n of_o renovation_n and_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o beatific_a joy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o comprehension_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n meaning_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v in_o the_o sharp_a agony_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o communicate_v in_o glory_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v by_o a_o mysterious_a union_n into_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o nature_n still_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o misery_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eternal_a as_o man_n mortal_a and_o commensurable_a by_o time_n as_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n as_o man_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v in_o all_o instance_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a felicity_n which_o in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o man_n communicate_v without_o necessity_n and_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a dispensation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a and_o beatify_v person_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n hope_n holy_a desire_n all_o which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o soul_n suppose_v even_o in_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v a_o condition_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o its_o present_n for_o therefore_o christ_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v say_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 9_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o again_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o
saul_n seven_a son_n be_v hang_v for_o break_v the_o league_n of_o gibeon_n and_o ahab_n sin_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o posterity_n he_o escape_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o house_n in_o his_o son_n day_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o evil_a descend_v upon_o person_n in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o a_o misery_n to_o these_o and_o be_v either_o chastisement_n also_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n and_o lead_v the_o afflict_a innocent_a to_o a_o condition_n of_o recompense_n accidental_o procure_v by_o that_o infliction_n but_o if_o for_o such_o relation_n sake_n and_o oeconomical_a and_o political_a conjunction_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o evil_n may_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o just_a when_o by_o contract_n a_o competent_a and_o conjunct_a person_n undertake_v to_o quit_v his_o relative_a thus_o when_o the_o hand_n steal_v the_o back_n be_v whip_v and_o a_o evil_a eye_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o hungry_a belly_n treason_n cause_v the_o whole_a family_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o sacrilegious_a grandfather_n have_v send_v a_o locust_n to_o devour_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o nephew_n 8._o but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o therefore_o no_o injustice_n all_o party_n be_v voluntary_a god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n we_o who_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v for_o we_o ask_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o undertake_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o surety_n pay_v sidejussoribus_fw-la the_o obligation_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o contract_n have_v be_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a nation_n slay_v when_o the_o article_n have_v be_v break_v the_o thessalian_n slay_v 250_o pledge_n the_o roman_n 300_o of_o the_o volsci_n and_o throw_v the_o tarentines_n from_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n in_o all_o sense_n competent_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o himself_o 10._o testify_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o against_o the_o most_o exact_a justice_n and_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o punishment_n so_o it_o magnify_v the_o divine_a mercy_n who_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v sink_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o make_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o severity_n who_o will_v not_o forgive_v we_o without_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o consign_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n to_o conserve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o imprint_v upon_o we_o great_a character_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n the_o famous_a locrian_a zaleucus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o adulterer_n shall_v lose_v both_o their_o eye_n his_o son_n be_v first_o unhappy_o surprise_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n and_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v a_o temper_n between_o the_o piety_n and_o soft_a spirit_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n so_o god_n do_v with_o we_o he_o make_v some_o abatement_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o inflict_v his_o anger_n upon_o our_o redeemer_n who_o he_o essential_o love_v to_o secure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sanction_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o obedience_n so_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o commutation_n thus_o david_n escape_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n choose_v that_o penalty_n for_o the_o expiation_n and_o cimon_n offer_v himself_o to_o prison_n to_o purchase_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o father_n miltiades_n it_o be_v a_o filial_a duty_n in_o cimon_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o our_o great_a redeemer_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a arbitrator_n so_o dispose_v it_o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o expiate_v our_o crime_n and_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o its_o appendent_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o adjunct_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o notorious_a passion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o reconcile_v we_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o so_o reconcile_v and_o a_o great_a endearment_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o great_a example_n of_o all_o excellent_a action_n and_o all_o patient_a suffering_n 9_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n three_o long_a hour_n the_o holy_a jesus_n hang_v clothe_v with_o pain_n agony_n and_o dishonour_n all_o of_o they_o so_o eminent_a and_o vast_a that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o but_o hope_n who_o soul_n be_v enchase_v with_o divinity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n yet_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o misery_n so_o thick_a and_o black_a draw_v before_o he_o that_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o conduct_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o as_o god_n behind_o the_o cloud_n support_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n have_v internal_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o shall_v imitate_v his_o grace_n which_o shall_v communicate_v his_o glory_n and_o we_o follow_v this_o cloud_n to_o our_o country_n have_v christ_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o though_o he_o tread_v the_o way_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o like_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n pierce_v his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v pleasant_a to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sweet_a cane_n strong_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o our_o use_n by_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 10._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n jesus_n only_o make_v one_o prayer_n of_o sorrow_n to_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o his_o father_n but_o no_o accent_n of_o murmur_n no_o syllable_n of_o anger_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o send_v up_o a_o holy_a charitable_a and_o effective_a prayer_n for_o their_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o within_o 55_o day_n 8000_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o potent_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o prevail_v above_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n turn_v the_o art_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o when_o malice_n occasion_n the_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n become_v a_o antidote_n to_o malice_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n our_o bless_a lord_n consign_v that_o duty_n to_o we_o which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n and_o we_o oftentimes_o procure_v servant_n to_o god_n friend_n to_o ourselves_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o malus_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o one_o blaspheme_v the_o other_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a piety_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o particular_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o age_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o show_v the_o like_a for_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o crucify_v by_o the_o roman_n accuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o apostle_n a_o die_a distress_a man_n do_v at_o that_o time_n no_o miracle_n to_o attest_v his_o divinity_n or_o innocence_n yet_o than_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n and_o his_o saviour_n he_o confess_v his_o own_o
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
christ_n and_o take_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v condemn_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n rend_v not_o even_o then_o lucam_n when_o rock_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o see_v the_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n and_o return_v and_o confess_v christ._n 3._o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v open_v at_o the_o death_n but_o the_o dead_a boy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o instant_a witness_n to_o publish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o head_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o declare_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o among_o these_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pious_a credulity_n of_o some_o have_v suppose_v adam_n and_o eve_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o have_v some_o intimation_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o early_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distant_a expectation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o this_o call_n up_o of_o company_n from_o their_o grave_n do_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repeat_v prediction_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d to_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o the_o soldier_n observe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o spite_n and_o impotent_a ineffective_a malice_n one_o of_o they_o pierce_v his_o holy_a side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v it_o gush_v out_o with_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n to_o refresh_v the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o all_o his_o brethren_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o love_n have_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v to_o show_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v from_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o lord_n receive_v from_o thence_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o he_o minister_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v that_o all_o his_o blood_n do_v stream_n over_o we_o until_o he_o make_v the_o fountain_n dry_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v she_o be_v thus_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o to_o become_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o to_o fill_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o die_v for_o his_o love_n when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o spirit_n and_o present_v our_o conscience_n to_o christ_n holy_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o blood_n run_v upon_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o cognation_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n 5._o the_o friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v devout_o compose_v his_o body_n to_o burial_n anoint_v it_o wash_v it_o and_o condit_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o perfume_n lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v from_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o do_v to_o represent_v that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o death_n return_v to_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a favour_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v expel_v here_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o rock_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o pious_a succeed_a age_n for_o the_o place_n remain_v in_o all_o change_n of_o government_n of_o war_n of_o earthquake_n and_o rude_a accident_n to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n as_o a_o sensible_a and_o proper_a confirmation_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n and_o as_o a_o entertainment_n of_o their_o pious_a fancy_n and_o religious_a affection_n 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o undiscerned_a mansion_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d horror_n represent_v which_o yet_o be_v know_v since_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o the_o morning_n star_n those_o holy_a soul_n who_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n call_v prisoner_n 12._o of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v no_o constant_a stream_n of_o joy_n to_o refresh_v their_o present_a condition_n yet_o support_v with_o certain_a shower_n and_o gracious_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o illumination_n of_o their_o hope_n now_o that_o they_o see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v to_o change_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o glory_n and_o clear_a revelation_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o intelligent_a and_o beatify_v understanding_n of_o redeem_a captive_n of_o man_n forgive_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n of_o man_n satisfy_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n enjoy_v and_o see_v their_o lord_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v expect_v but_o the_o accurse_a spirit_n see_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o prison_n shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n and_o their_o empire_n invade_v and_o their_o retirement_n of_o horror_n discover_v wonder_v how_o a_o man_n dare_v venture_v thither_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v like_o that_o body_n of_o light_n receive_v into_o himself_o the_o reflection_n of_o all_o the_o lesser_a ray_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n feel_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o felicity_n apprehend_v it_o yet_o more_o glorious_a he_o now_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o comfort_n every_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o three_o hour_n passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v to_o we_o a_o great_a precedent_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v we_o live_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o expense_n of_o faith_n as_o remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d few_o moment_n of_o infelicity_n be_v infinite_o pay_v with_o every_o minute_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v certain_o consequent_a be_v so_o last_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o a_o low_a joy_n to_o make_v amends_o by_o its_o continuation_n of_o eternity_n and_o let_v we_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o thought_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o die_v or_o be_v 1._o dead_a how_o we_o shall_v then_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n the_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n will_v now_o be_v pass_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a and_o how_o infinite_o happy_a we_o shall_v then_o be_v if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o miserable_a if_o not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n disappear_v and_o nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o carry_v always_o the_o same_o thought_n with_o we_o which_o must_v certain_o then_o intervene_v and_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o joy_n which_o over-flowed_n his_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n 7._o when_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n return_v from_o paradise_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o separate_a spirit_n and_o reentered_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v redintegrate_a fill_v his_o vein_n with_o blood_n heal_v all_o the_o wound_n except_v those_o five_o of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o he_o reserve_v as_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o now_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v time_n to_o bring_v comfort_n to_o his_o holy_a mother_n to_o re-establish_a the_o totter_a faith_n of_o
communication_n 94._o 3._o triumphant_a ride_v of_o jesus_n 359._o 4._o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n pardon_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n 200._o 8._o a_o excellent_a penitent_n 354._o 32._o themistocles_n appease_v king_n admetus_n by_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n to_o his_o sight_n 372._o 7._o thomas_n infidelity_n 420._o 3._o tongue-murther_n 247._o v._o vain_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v avoid_v 270._o value_v of_o the_o silver_n piece_n judas_n have_v 349._o 14._o value_v of_o jesus_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n 57_o 4._o vespasian_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o into_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n 25._o 2._o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o jesus_n 355._o 35._o virginity_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 327._o virtue_n be_v honourable_a 301._o 11._o productive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 299._o 7._o more_o pleasant_a than_o vice_n 69._o 6._o the_o holy_a virgin_n encourage_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o she_o cause_v minister_n to_o take_v her_o son_n body_n from_o the_o cross_n 356._o full_o of_o sorrow_n at_o the_o passion_n 356._o 37._o she_o be_v salute_v bless_v by_o a_o capernaite_n 292._o 12._o vice_n a_o great_a spender_n 301._o 9_o it_o 〈◊〉_d from_o virtue_n sometime_o but_o in_o one_o nice_a degree_n 45._o 15._o why_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o vice_n than_o virtue_n 37._o 4._o a_o virgin_n shut_v herself_o up_o twelve_o year_n in_o a_o sepulchre_n to_o cure_v her_o temptation_n 114._o 34._o vicious_a person_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 374._o 12._o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v practise_v with_o caution_n 60._o 20._o vow_n be_v a_o good_a instance_n of_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n 270._o 20._o to_o be_v make_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n ibid._n uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n forbid_v to_o christian_n 249_o w._n water-pot_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o feast_n and_o why_o 152._o 7._o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a in_o what_o sense_n 297._o wash_v the_o foot_n a_o hospitable_a civility_n to_o stranger_n 350._o 16._o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n ib._n wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 268._o watchfulness_n design_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 348._o want_n can_v be_v where_o god_n undertake_v the_o provision_n 77._o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n lead_v his_o servant_n by_o a_o vigorous_a example_n 4._o exh._n 10._o widow_n two_o mite_n accept_v 348._o widowhood_n hard_a to_o preserve_v continence_n than_o virginity_n 86._o wisemen_n expectation_n lessen_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_a 28._o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n they_o public_o confess_v he_o 33._o wilderness_n choose_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o involuntary_o drive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 95._o work_n of_o religion_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n after_o a_o pious_a life_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n 403._o woman_n must_v be_v lover_n of_o privacy_n 9_o instrumental_a to_o conversion_n of_o man_n 182._o 3._o to_o heresy_n 189._o 5._o not_o to_o be_v converse_v withal_o too_o free_o by_o spiritual_a person_n ibid._n they_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a friendship_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n ibid._n 6._o caution_n concern_v conversation_n with_o woman_n ibid._n they_o minister_v to_o christ_n 293._o 17._o go_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 419._o will_v for_o the_o deed_n accept_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 213._o 41._o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o our_o own_o 247._o &_o 267._o world_n to_o be_v refuse_v when_o the_o devil_n offer_v it_o 100_o wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n offer_v to_o jesus_n 353._o y._n yoke_n of_o christianity_n easy_a 295._o yoke_n of_o moses_n and_o yoke_n of_o sin_n break_v by_o christ_n 295._o 1._o z._n zeal_n of_o elias_n not_o imitable_a by_o we_o 324._o 18._o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o great_a efficacy_n 269._o 18._o it_o discompose_v moses_n and_o elisha_n 85._o 8._o zacchaeus_n his_o repentance_n 346._o 4._o zebedee_n son_n petition_v ibid._n zechary_n slay_v by_o herod_n and_o why_o 66._o 5._o his_o blood_n leave_v a_o tincture_n in_o the_o pavement_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n errata_fw-la page_n 85._o line_n 13._o for_o consult_v by_o three_o thing_n read_v consult_v by_o three_o king_n antiquitates_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la or_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n ss_z mark_n and_o luke_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n h._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n praesat_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philem_n pag._n 1733._o london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v seem_v improbable_a to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o with_o how_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n i_o set_v upon_o this_o undertake_n beside_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o have_v this_o piece_n annex_v to_o the_o elaborate_v book_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n so_o great_a a_o master_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o language_n i_o be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o i_o own_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n at_o any_o time_n much_o more_o when_o clog_v with_o many_o habitual_a infirmity_n and_o distemper_n i_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o perhaps_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v well_o manage_v by_o a_o much_o better_a ten_o than_o mine_n few_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a and_o little_a of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o few_o that_o be_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o all_o possible_a honour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v willing_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o piety_n and_o that_o patience_n that_o charity_n and_o that_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reverence_v while_o they_o live_v and_o their_o memory_n ever_o since_o to_o be_v honourable_o celebrate_v through_o the_o world_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar._n but_o then_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o those_o few_o imperfect_a memoires_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o general_a shipwreck_n of_o church-antiquity_n and_o much_o more_o by_o so_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a a_o hand_n as_o i_o appear_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n and_o next_o door_n to_o impossible_a these_o with_o some_o other_o consideration_n make_v i_o a_o long_a time_n obstinate_o resolve_v against_o it_o till_o be_v overcome_v by_o importunity_n i_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o which_o i_o primary_o design_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o power_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o miracle_n their_o infinite_a labour_n and_o hardship_n and_o the_o dreadful_a suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n they_o minister_v to_o our_o imitation_n and_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n indeed_o the_o account_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o short_a and_o inconsiderable_a sufficient_a possible_o to_o excite_v the_o appetite_n not_o to_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o a_o importunate_a enquirer_n into_o these_o matter_n a_o consideration_n that_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o lament_v the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n which_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o little_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o shell_n and_o carcase_n have_v we_o the_o write_n of_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o scholar_n say_v irenaeus_n to_o s._n john_n wherein_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o 111._o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_n and_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 4._o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v long_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o himself_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o begin_v to_o wash_v all_o the_o apostle_n foot_n not_o disdain_v those_o of_o judas_n himself_o come_v to_o peter_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o condescension_n what_o the_o master_n do_v this_o to_o the_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n this_o make_v he_o a_o second_o time_n refuse_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n soon_o correct_v his_o imprudent_a modesty_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o insinuate_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o action_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n peter_n satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n soon_o alter_v his_o resolution_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v i_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o rather_o than_o come_v short_a of_o my_o portion_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v do_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o table_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d action_n and_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o the_o wash_v itself_o denote_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o typify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n respect_v our_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v impure_a and_o then_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a a_o person_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n preach_v to_o their_o very_a sense_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o boggle_v at_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n towards_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v stoop_v to_o solow_v a_o abasure_n towards_o they_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v more_o immediate_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o traitor_n to_o betray_v he_o whereat_o they_o be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o till_o peter_n who_o love_n and_o care_n for_o his_o master_n common_o make_v he_o start_v soon_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v sign_n to_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n to_o ask_v he_o particular_o who_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n present_o do_v by_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o company_n 2._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n begin_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o great_a solemn_a institution_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v constant_o celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o mankind_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o 36._o can_v not_o come_v peter_n not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v ask_v he_o whither_o it_o 31._o be_v that_o he_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n reply_v it_o be_v to_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o intimate_v the_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o over-confident_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n nor_o espy_v the_o snare_n and_o design_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o occasion_n than_o this_o to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v strengthen_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o confident_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o our_o lord_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o his_o confident_a and_o generous_a resolution_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o that_o be_v before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v that_o 829._o very_a night_n three_o several_a time_n deny_v his_o master_n with_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n wise_o rebuke_v his_o confidence_n and_o teach_v he_o have_v he_o understand_v the_o lesson_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sall_v withal_o insinuate_v that_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v just_o forseit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o he_o 3._o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a affair_n he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v and_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n 30._o of_o olive_n where_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o 26._o thing_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v and_o peter_n again_o renew_v his_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a promise_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o he_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o sake_n and_o deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v he_o how_o far_o will_v zeal_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n transport_v even_o a_o good_a man_n into_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n peter_n question_n other_o but_o never_o doubt_v himself_o so_o natural_a be_v self-love_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o take_v the_o fair_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o once_o and_o again_o reprove_v this_o vain_a humour_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o persist_v but_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o espy_v our_o own_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o they_o as_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v they_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o inspire_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o constant_a and_o unshaken_a adhere_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o village_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a garden_n whither_o 134._o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o as_o the_o 114._o arabian_a geographer_n inform_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o ante-scene_n of_o the_o fatal_a tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v it_o bear_v a_o very_a fit_a proportion_n as_o some_o of_o the_o 18._o father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v mankind_n in_o a_o garden_n so_o a_o garden_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v begin_v his_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n garden_n which_o to_o we_o be_v place_n of_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o school_n of_o temptation_n a_o theatre_n of_o great_a horror_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o
hitherto_o toss_v with_o gentle_a storm_n but_o now_o a_o more_o violent_a tempest_n overtake_v it_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n and_o be_v more_o vigorous_o carry_v on_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v 1._o and_o god_n who_o always_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a hereby_o provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o jerusalem_n hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v crowd_v up_o within_o the_o city-wall_n and_o the_o religion_n have_v creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v now_o disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n carry_v christianity_n along_o with_o they_o and_o propagate_v it_o into_o the_o neighbour-country_n accomplish_v hereby_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n thus_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o make_v intend_v poison_n to_o become_v food_n or_o physic_n that_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n more_o particular_o superintend_v the_o affair_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d against_o israel_n shall_v prosper_v curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o become_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o design_v as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v down_o unto_o samaria_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o preach_n by_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v one_o simon_n who_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a sorcery_n seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o general_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o 115._o ancient_n tell_v we_o he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a deity_n this_o man_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o behold_v 219._o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n give_v up_o himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n at_o samaria_n think_v good_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o according_o depute_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o come_v thither_o where_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o these_o new_a convert_n they_o present_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n the_o magician_n observe_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n miraculous_a gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n offer_v they_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n perceive_v his_o rot_a and_o insincere_a intention_n reject_v his_o impious_a motion_n with_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o hypocritical_a that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o portion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n that_o it_o more_o concern_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o sincere_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o corrupt_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v up_o under_o a_o very_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a state_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o this_o and_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n to_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o little_a cure_n this_o wrought_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v elsewhere_o when_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o confirm_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o village_n thereabouts_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o storm_n though_o violent_a be_v at_o length_n blow_v over_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o time_n of_o great_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n during_o which_o peter_n go_v out_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n by_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o lydda_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o work_v 32._o a_o cure_n upon_o one_o aeneas_n who_o be_v cripple_a with_o the_o palsy_n have_v lie_v bedrid_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n a_o miracle_n that_o be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o his_o person_n for_o be_v know_v abroad_o general_o bring_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n have_v fly_v to_o joppa_n a_o seaport_n town_n some_o six_o mile_n thence_o the_o christian_n there_o present_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n tabytha_n who_o greek_a name_n be_v dorcas_n a_o woman_n venerable_a for_o her_o piety_n and_o diffusive_a charity_n be_v new_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o she_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v she_o dress_v up_o for_o her_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrowful_a widow_n who_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o she_o have_v clothe_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o her_o charitable_a liberality_n peter_n shut_v all_o out_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n command_v she_o to_o arise_v and_o lift_v she_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n present_v she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d health_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o she_o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v many_o and_o convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n after_o which_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o joppa_n lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n 3._o while_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n retire_v one_o morning_n to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v 9_o as_o the_o jew_n frequent_o do_v have_v thence_o a_o free_a and_o open_a prospect_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o near_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n he_o find_v himself_o hungry_a and_o call_v for_o meat_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o himself_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o large_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o voice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v kill_v free_o and_o indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o peter_z tenacious_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n rejoin_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a to_o which_o the_o voice_n reply_v that_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v or_o call_v common_a which_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o vessel_n be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o vision_n present_o disappear_v by_o this_o symbolic_a representment_n though_o peter_n at_o present_a know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v teach_v he_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o errand_n and_o embassy_n which_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n express_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o mind_n three_o messenger_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n inquire_v for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o account_n that_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n at_o caesarea_n a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o though_o not_o observe_v a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v yet_o maintain_v some_o
paul_n and_o by_o he_o return_v with_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v now_o of_o a_o much_o better_a temper_n more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o useful_a to_o his_o master_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o indeed_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_o entertain_v make_v man_n good_a in_o all_o relation_n no_o law_n be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o servant_n what_o admirable_a rule_n what_o severe_a law_n do_v it_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o master_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o authority_n light_n and_o cheap_a by_o familiar_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o carriage_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o manage_v their_o master_n interest_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o that_o they_o entertain_v their_o reproof_n counsel_n correction_n with_o all_o silence_n and_o sobriety_n not_o return_v any_o rude_a surly_a answer_n and_o this_o carriage_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o to_o master_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a but_o of_o a_o cross_n and_o peevish_a disposition_n that_o whatever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o hearty_o not_o as_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n imbue_v with_o these_o excellent_a principle_n onesimus_n be_v again_o return_v unto_o his_o master_n for_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o improve_v man_n temper_n do_v not_o cancel_v their_o relation_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v erethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o be_v thus_o improve_v s._n paul_n the_o more_o confident_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o philemon_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n both_o dispose_v and_o oblige_v to_o mildness_n and_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v thus_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o onesimus_n his_o pardon_n the_o case_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o all_o master_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 8._o roman_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o without_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_n or_o any_o public_a and_o formal_a trial_n they_o may_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o what_o work_n or_o punishment_n they_o please_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o severity_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o power_n be_v afterward_o somewhat_o curb_v by_o the_o law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n especial_o after_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n which_o make_v better_a provision_n for_o person_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a and_o overrigorous_a usage_n enable_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a tribunal_n where_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v both_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n where_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n have_v hear_v of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o know_v what_o strait_n he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o raise_v a_o contribution_n for_o he_o and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o short_o after_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a but_o be_v recover_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o some_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n grateful_o acknowledge_v their_o kindness_n to_o he_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n begin_v to_o vent_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v heretofore_o for_o some_o year_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o by_o tychicus_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n endeavour_v to_o countermine_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o represent_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o admit_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o christianity_n especial_o press_v they_o to_o express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a relation_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphras_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v be_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o error_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n some_o whereof_o have_v take_v root_n among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o about_o this_o or_o rather_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o know_v eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o modern_n after_o they_o will_v have_v it_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o present_o after_o his_o trial_n before_o nero._n according_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o not_o hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o nero_n but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o his_o case_n at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o last_o come_v thither_o together_o with_o many_o more_o circumstance_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o render_v it_o next_o door_n to_o certain_a in_o it_o he_o appoint_v timothy_n short_o to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o according_o come_z who_o name_n be_v join_v together_o with_o his_o in_o the_o front_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v level_v against_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o to_o timothy_n must_v be_v write_v after_o they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o tychicus_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n present_o after_o s._n paul_n arrival_n there_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o send_v back_o to_o ephesus_n upon_o some_o emergent_a affair_n of_o that_o church_n and_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v send_v with_o those_o two_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n and_o to_o antidote_n the_o people_n against_o those_o poisonous_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o begin_v to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o or_o whence_o and_o for_o some_o age_n doubt_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 72._o
eusebius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o many_o because_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o none_o of_o s._n paul_n genuine_a epistle_n 227._o origen_n affirm_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o it_o to_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o elegant_a and_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a vein_n of_o pure_a greek_a than_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o style_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n indeed_o be_v grave_a and_o weighty_a and_o such_o as_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o some_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o phrase_n form_n and_o order_n by_o some_o other_o person_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o he_o that_o if_o any_o church_n own_v it_o for_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v it_o not_o be_v without_o reason_n by_o the_o ancient_n ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o report_n have_v hand_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v partly_o by_o clemens_n of_o rome_n partly_o by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 215._o tertullian_n add_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n what_o seem_v most_o likely_a in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n original_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n and_o by_o some_o other_o person_n probable_o s._n luke_n or_o clemens_n romanus_n translate_v into_o greek_a especial_o since_o both_o 110._o eusebius_n and_o clem._n s._n hierom_n observe_v of_o old_a such_o a_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o style_n and_o sense_n between_o this_o and_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o thence_o positive_o to_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o probable_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n whence_o he_o date_n his_o salutation_n the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v 24._o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o ministration_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v the_o convert-jew_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o those_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o endeavour_v throughout_o to_o arm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o against_o apostasy_n from_o that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o engage_v themselves_o and_o great_a need_n there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n severe_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o heavy_a persecution_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n press_v in_o upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n beside_o those_o train_n of_o specious_a and_o plausible_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lay_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a institution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v apostasy_n the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o to_o which_o there_o be_v such_o frequent_a temptation_n and_o into_o 1._o which_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o be_v betray_v in_o those_o suffer_a time_n and_o the_o more_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o he_o once_o and_o again_o set_v before_o they_o the_o dreadful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o apostate_n those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a 29._o faith_n taste_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o power_n which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n if_o after_o all_o this_o these_o man_n fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christianity_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o even_o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n profane_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o sin_n thus_o wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v remain_v for_o they_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v these_o adversary_n and_o a_o searful_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v particular_o say_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o mix_v exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o will_v give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o beware_v lest_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o unbelief_n that_o leave_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n not_o be_v slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v nor_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o with_o the_o most_o unconquerable_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n have_v all_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o especial_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o shall_v trouble_v they_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o our_o apostle_n great_a design_n be_v in_o this_o excellent_a epistle_n 7._o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o after_o two_o year_n custody_n perfect_o restore_v to_o liberty_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o large_a diocese_n than_o rome_n and_o according_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o great_a circuit_n though_o which_o way_n he_o direct_v his_o course_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a by_o some_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v back_o into_o greece_n and_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o than_o a_o few_o intimation_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o by_o other_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v preach_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n he_o have_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v better_a evidence_n sure_o i_o be_o a_o author_n beyond_o all_o exception_n s._n paul_n contemporary_a and_o fellow-labourer_n i_o mean_v 8._o clemens_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o preacher_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o
engage_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n with_o cord_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n and_o the_o most_o craggy_a 37._o place_n to_o the_o bucelus_fw-la a_o precipice_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o that_o night_n thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n erect_v and_o encourage_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o shatter_a body_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o tragedy_n begin_v again_o drag_v he_o about_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n till_o his_o flesh_n be_v rake_v off_o and_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o expire_v but_o their_o malice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o metaphrastes_n add_v that_o they_o burn_v his_o body_n who_o bone_n and_o ash_n the_o christian_n there_o decent_o entomb_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v his_o body_n at_o least_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o great_a pomp_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n to_o venice_n where_o they_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o he_o adopt_v as_o the_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o that_o state_n and_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n that_o the_o world_n can_v boast_v of_o at_o this_o day_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o month_n pharmuthi_fw-mi on_o the_o xxv_o of_o april_n though_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o precise_o determine_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d kirstenius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o arabic_a memoires_n of_o his_o life_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o or_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero._n but_o extravagant_o wide_a be_v 2._o dorotheus_n his_o computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n with_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o 209._o nicephorus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v come_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n if_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o may_v interpose_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v come_v with_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o may_v thence_o be_v dispatch_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sure_a i_o be_o that_o 172._o irenaeus_n report_v s._n mark_v to_o have_v outlive_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n suppose_v who_o supposition_n certain_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_v that_o s._n mark_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n survive_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n a_o passage_n that_o so_o trouble_a christophorson_n one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o these_o late_a age_n first_o translate_v eusebius_n into_o latin_n because_o cross_v the_o account_n of_o their_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o expunge_v the_o word_n decease_n and_o substitute_v another_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n of_o irenaeus_n itself_o but_o to_o return_v s._n mark_v as_o to_o his_o 210._o person_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n and_o stature_n his_o nose_n long_o his_o eye_n brow_n turn_v back_o his_o eye_n graceful_a and_o amiable_a his_o head_n bald_a his_o beard_n prolix_a and_o gray_a his_o gate_n quick_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n strong_a and_o healthful_a 5._o his_o gospel_n the_o only_a book_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v as_o before_o we_o observe_v write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o convert_v at_o 113._o rome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v press_v s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o no_o less_o faithfulness_n than_o brevity_n all_o which_o s._n peter_n peruse_v ratify_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o as_o we_o note_v but_o now_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o peter_n death_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v hence_o will_v be_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o assign_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o the_o several_a gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v frequent_o style_v s._n peter_n gospel_n not_o so_o much_o because_o dictate_v by_o he_o to_o s._n mark_n as_o because_o he_o principal_o compose_v it_o out_o of_o that_o account_n citat_fw-la which_o s._n peter_n usual_o deliver_v in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o 30._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o delight_v to_o imitate_v s._n peter_n represent_v much_o in_o a_o few_o word_n though_o he_o common_o reduce_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n act_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o s._n matthew_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o large_o than_o he_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n at_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o 3._o hierom_n inform_v we_o want_v in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n reject_v upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o disagreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n though_o as_o he_o there_o show_v they_o be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o his_o great_a impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conceal_v the_o shameful_a lapse_n and_o denial_n of_o peter_n his_o 719._o dear_a tutor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o set_v it_o down_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o some_o dispute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v most_o countenance_n to_o the_o latin_a original_a be_v the_o note_n that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o syriac_a version_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_v preach_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a gospel_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o evidence_n that_o with_o i_o will_v almost_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v i_o assure_v that_o this_o note_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o that_o ancient_n version_n general_o suppose_v to_o come_v very_o few_o century_n short_a of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n but_o we_o know_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o language_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v at_o first_o be_v consign_v to_o write_v in_o that_o language_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n a_o objection_n that_o will_v easy_o vanish_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o convert_n jew_n there_o understand_v very_o little_a latin_a so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o roman_n that_o understand_v not_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o gentile_a and_o fashionable_a language_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n be_v assign_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o inconvenient_a for_o s._n mark_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o language_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o original_a greek_a copy_n write_v 562._o with_o s._n mark_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v extant_a at_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n write_a they_o tell_v we_o by_o he_o at_o aquileia_n and_o thence_o after_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n translate_v to_o venice_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v though_o the_o letter_n so_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o
the_o heighten_v his_o own_o felicity_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n for_o remedy_n to_o humane_a misery_n to_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o union_n with_o divinity_n to_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o instruct_v it_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o fortify_v it_o with_o his_o example_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o servitude_n to_o assert_v it_o into_o the_o greg._n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o a_o beatifical_a resurrection_n 2._o god_n who_o in_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n can_v have_v find_v out_o many_o other_o way_n for_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v this_o not_o only_o that_o the_o remedy_n by_o man_n may_v have_v proportion_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o ruin_n who_o introduction_n and_o intromission_n be_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v with_o free_a dispensation_n receive_v the_o influence_n of_o a_o saviour_n with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o nature_n although_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n rivers_n of_o damascus_n be_v of_o great_a name_n and_o current_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o salutary_a as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o cure_v naaman_n leprosy_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o remedy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v come_v all_o the_o way_n clothe_v in_o prodigy_n and_o every_o instant_n of_o its_o execution_n have_v be_v as_o terrible_a affright_v and_o as_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o the_o apparition_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o comply_v to_o humane_a necessity_n as_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o god_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o as_o in_o all_o medicament_n the_o cure_n be_v best_a wrought_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o have_v the_o few_o dissonancy_n to_o our_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o near_a to_o our_o constitution_n for_o thus_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n become_v humane_a allure_a full_a of_o invitation_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o love_n exemplary_a humble_a and_o medicinal_a 3._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v give_v more_o excellent_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n than_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a humanity_n it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n what_o better_a advocate_n can_v we_o have_v for_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o what_o great_a hope_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a pardon_n have_v take_v a_o new_a nature_n entertain_v a_o office_n and_o undergo_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n for_o now_o though_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o nation_n righteous_o yet_o by_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o appendant_a crime_n he_o be_v become_v a_o party_n and_o have_v oblige_v himself_o as_o man_n as_o he_o be_v primasius_n god_n he_o will_v satisfy_v by_o put_v the_o value_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n to_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v we_o remedy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v want_v the_o excellency_n of_o example_n 4._o and_o till_o now_o humane_a nature_n be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o cherubim_n yet_o the_o pythag._n archangel_n gabriel_n be_v dispatch_v in_o embassy_n to_o represent_v the_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_a instant_o trim_v his_o wing_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o hasten_v with_o this_o narrative_a to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v reduce_v our_o prayer_n to_o action_n and_o do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o we_o shall_v prompt_o 〈◊〉_d every_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o brother_n above_o ourselves_o know_v no_o end_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o make_v simplicity_n of_o intention_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exterior_a border_n of_o our_o garment_n 5._o when_o the_o eternal_a god_n mean_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v fix_v to_o our_o centre_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o mother_n a_o holy_a person_n and_o a_o maid_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o innocency_n but_o also_o provide_v sor_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o hearty_a innocence_n but_o that_o we_o must_v provide_v also_o thing_n honest_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n and_o semblance_n of_o evil_a so_o make_v provision_n for_o private_a innocence_n and_o public_a honesty_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o charity_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o hold_v forth_o no_o impure_a flame_n or_o smoke_a firebrand_n but_o pure_a and_o trim_v lamp_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o yet_o her_o marriage_n be_v more_o mysterious_a for_o as_o beside_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n that_o he_o choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v lest_o honourable_a marriage_n may_v be_v disreputed_a and_o seem_v inglorious_a by_o a_o positive_a rejection_n from_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o honour_n divers_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n from_o the_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d add_v another_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v therefore_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n betroth_v and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o expect_v he_o there_o but_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n till_o god_n have_v serve_v many_o end_n of_o providence_n upon_o he_o 7._o the_o angel_n in_o his_o address_n need_v not_o to_o go_v in_o inquisition_n after_o a_o wander_a fire_n but_o know_v she_o be_v a_o star_n fix_v in_o she_o own_o orb_n he_o find_v she_o at_o home_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o also_o may_v be_v too_o large_a a_o circuit_n she_o be_v yet_o confine_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a retirement_n she_o be_v in_o her_o oratory_n private_a and_o devout_a there_o be_v some_o bernard_n curiosity_n so_o bold_a and_o determinate_a as_o to_o tell_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o her_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v she_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o she_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n we_o have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o particular_a but_o there_o be_v no_o piety_n so_o diffident_a as_o to_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o create_v a_o belief_n that_o her_o employment_n at_o the_o instant_n be_v holy_a and_o religious_a but_o in_o that_o disposition_n she_o receive_v a_o grace_n which_o the_o great_a queen_n will_v have_v purchase_v with_o the_o quit_n of_o their_o diadem_n and_o have_v consign_v a_o excellent_a document_n to_o all_o woman_n that_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o often_o to_o those_o retirement_n where_o none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v have_v admittance_n for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n can_v come_v to_o they_o too_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o hallow_v their_o soul_n and_o consign_v their_o body_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o recollect_v of_o all_o our_o scatter_a thought_n and_o exterior_a extravagance_n and_o a_o recede_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o too_o free_a conversation_n be_v the_o best_a circumstance_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a visitation_n 8._o the_o holy_a virgin_n when_o she_o see_v a_o angel_n and_o hear_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o piety_n be_v trouble_v within_o herself_o at_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o she_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o affluence_n of_o divine_a comfort_n and_o prosperous_a success_n shall_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o fear_n
but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o wary_a lest_o it_o entangle_v we_o in_o a_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n god_n have_v order_v that_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o disposition_n in_o some_o degree_n contrary_a to_o exterior_a event_n that_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o the_o affluence_n of_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o joyful_a in_o adversity_n as_o know_v that_o this_o may_v produce_v benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o full_a of_o mischief_n but_o always_o of_o danger_n but_o her_o silence_n and_o fear_n be_v her_o guardian_n that_o to_o prevent_v excrescency_n of_o joy_n this_o of_o vain_a complacency_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o inconsiderable_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o state_n of_o piety_n by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o modest_a and_o even_a exercise_n and_o external_a action_n s._n paul_n travel_v over_o the_o world_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n confound_v heretic_n write_v excellently-learned_n letter_n suffer_v danger_n injury_n affront_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o by_o these_o violence_n of_o life_n action_n and_o patience_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o devotion_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n although_o she_o be_v engage_v sometime_o in_o a_o active_a life_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o small_a oeconomy_n and_o government_n or_o ministery_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o she_o arrive_v to_o her_o perfection_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a piety_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o love_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n and_o instruct_v we_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v opportunity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o magnificent_a religion_n or_o a_o pompous_a charity_n or_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o assiduous_a and_o effectual_a preach_n or_o exterior_a demonstration_n of_o corporal_a mercy_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a crown_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o degree_n and_o accidental_a reward_n but_o the_o silent_a affection_n the_o splendour_n of_o a_o internal_a devotion_n the_o union_n of_o love_n humility_n and_o obedience_n the_o daily_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o hope_n and_o reverence_n repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o veil_n and_o silence_n make_v great_a ascent_n to_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a progress_n to_o favour_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o the_o more_o ostentous_a and_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o a_o more_o solemn_a religion_n no_o 〈◊〉_d needs_o to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o opportunity_n for_o religious_a perfection_n a_o devout_a woman_n in_o her_o closet_n pray_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o a_o shine_a like_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o who_o by_o excellent_a discourse_n put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o forward_a disposition_n to_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o possible_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v energy_n and_o force_n to_o my_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a and_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a many_o time_n god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o still_a voice_n and_o private_a retirement_n of_o a_o quiet_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a spirituality_n of_o a_o ordinary_a life_n when_o the_o loud_a and_o impetuous_a wind_n and_o the_o shine_a fire_n of_o more_o laborious_a and_o expensive_a action_n be_v profitable_a to_o other_o only_o like_o a_o tree_n of_o balsam_n distil_v precious_a liquor_n for_o other_o not_o for_o its_o own_o use_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o do_v send_v thy_o holy_a angel_n in_o embassy_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o manifest_v the_o actuate_a 〈◊〉_d eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n put_v i_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o divine_a grace_n into_o such_o holy_a disposition_n that_o i_o may_v never_o impede_fw-la the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o mercy_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o predestination_n thou_o do_v design_n for_o i_o give_v i_o a_o promptness_n to_o obey_v thou_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o semblance_n of_o angelical_a alacrity_n give_v i_o holy_a purity_n and_o piety_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n like_o those_o excellency_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v in_o the_o everblessed_n virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n grant_v that_o my_o employment_n be_v always_o holy_a unmixed_a with_o worldly_a affection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o my_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v bear_v retire_v from_o secular_a interest_n and_o disturbance_n that_o i_o may_v converse_v with_o angel_n entertain_v the_o holy_a jesus_n conceive_v he_o in_o my_o soul_n nourish_v he_o with_o the_o express_v of_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o publish_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n sect_n ii_o the_o bear_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n visit_v elizabeth_n s._n luke_n 1._o 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o y_o e_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o joseph_n dream_n s_o mat_n 1._o 20._o joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o marâ—â—_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o although_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n as_o prompt_v and_o ready_a as_o her_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o her_o soul_n pure_a yet_o god_n who_o use_v to_o give_v full_a measure_n shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o do_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o fix_v the_o confidence_n of_o her_o assent_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o that_o be_v call_v barren_a for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a a_o less_o argument_n will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o scruple_n and_o a_o great_a will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o a_o ungentle_a and_o pertinacious_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a maid_n have_v complacency_n enough_o in_o the_o message_n and_o holy_a desire_n about_o she_o to_o carry_v her_o understanding_n as_o far_o as_o her_o affection_n even_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sublimity_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v its_o utmost_a consummation_n and_o shall_v be_v its_o crown_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n our_o hope_n into_o actual_a possession_n and_o our_o grace_n into_o glory_n 2._o and_o she_o who_o be_v now_o full_a of_o god_n bear_v god_n in_o her_o virgin-womb_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o her_o heart_n who_o have_v also_o over-shadowed_n she_o enable_v she_o to_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a conception_n arise_v with_o haste_n and_o gladness_n to_o communicate_v that_o joy_n which_o be_v design_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o she_o find_v no_o breast_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o her_o overjoy_v heart_n so_o fit_a as_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o god_n to_o have_v be_v righteous_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a who_o also_o have_v a_o special_a portion_n in_o this_o great_a honour_n for_o she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n 3._o her_o haste_n be_v in_o proportion_n to_o her_o joy_n and_o desire_n but_o yet_o go_v no_o great_a pace_n than_o her_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n she_o turn_v in_o that_o she_o may_v visit_v his_o temple_n who_o temple_n she_o herself_o be_v now_o and_o there_o not_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v feel_v in_o continual_a descent_n and_o shower_n fall_v on_o her_o pious_a heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n attendance_n there_o in_o her_o childhood_n but_o also_o to_o pay_v the_o
hypocrisy_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o herod_n leven_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v earnest_o and_o spiteful_o promote_v and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v together_o to_o bethsaida_n where_o jesus_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n with_o a_o collyrium_n of_o spittle_n salutary_a as_o balsam_n or_o the_o pure_a eyebright_n when_o his_o divine_a benediction_n once_o have_v hallow_v it_o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o depart_v thence_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n out_o of_o herod_n power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o philip_n jurisdiction_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o inquire_v what_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o who_o they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v they_o answer_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n or_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mighty_o disseminated_a who_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n do_v transmigrate_v into_o other_o body_n of_o very_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n none_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o depart_a prophet_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n but_o jesus_n ask_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o open_a and_o confident_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 9_o this_o confession_n jesus_n not_o only_o confirm_v as_o true_a but_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o fundamental_a necessity_n for_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o peter_n person_n upon_o allusion_n of_o peter_n name_n jesus_n say_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o article_n of_o peter_n confession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o it_o assistance_n even_o to_o perpetuity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o add_v withal_o a_o promise_n to_o peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o or_o since_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n great_a than_o the_o large_a charter_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o donative_n of_o creation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n empire_n but_o till_o now_o heaven_n itself_o be_v never_o subordinate_a to_o humane_a ministration_n 10._o and_o now_o the_o day_n from_o hence_o forward_o to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v reckon_v to_o be_v like_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v and_o often_o do_v ingeminate_v those_o sad_a prediction_n of_o his_o unhandsome_a usage_n he_o shall_v short_o find_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n but_o peter_n hear_v that_o sad_a discourse_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v blend_v with_o temporal_a expectance_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n advent_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a and_o mistake_a civility_n take_v jesus_n aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o jesus_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o so_o soft_a and_o humane_a admonition_n that_o savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o abstract_a immaterial_a consideration_n chide_v peter_n bitter_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sad_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o they_o also_o must_v suffer_v for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n if_o the_o member_n be_v wrap_v in_o softness_n it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a undecency_n and_o a_o disunion_n too_o near_o a_o antipathy_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fond_a appetite_n and_o trace_v his_o master_n footstep_n mark_v out_o with_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n jesus_n add_v this_o dilemma_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternity_n which_o part_n soever_o we_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v foolish_a to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o will_v lose_v their_o soul_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o fortunate_a that_o will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o because_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o discourse_n jesus_n conclude_v with_o a_o prophecy_n that_o some_o stand_n in_o that_o presence_n shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v jesus_n after_o eight_o day_n give_v a_o bright_a and_o excellent_a probation_n for_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n tabor_n to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n and_o elias_n glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o glory_n these_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v behold_v and_o the_o interlocutor_n with_o jesus_n have_v finish_v their_o embassy_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o glory_n represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n together_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o interval_n depart_v leave_v the_o apostle_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o wonder_v and_o 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o peter_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o nothing_o amiss_o something_o prophetical_a say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d three_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o after-age_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o attendant_a saint_n a_o cloud_n encircle_v jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o cloud_n quick_o disappear_v and_o free_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v put_v they_o in_o so_o they_o attend_v jesus_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n be_v command_v silence_n which_o they_o observe_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n a_o man_n pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n lunatic_n and_o sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n who_o seek_v oft_o to_o destroy_v he_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o for_o his_o apostle_n try_v and_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n for_o this_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v mountain_n to_o pluck_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o give_v they_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o water_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v out_o of_o he_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n thence_o jesus_n depart_v private_o into_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n repeat_v those_o sadness_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n which_o so_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o dare_v